I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boethius
In Topicis Differentiis has four books; Book I discusses the nature of rhetorical and dialectical Topics together, Boethius's overall purpose being "to show what the Topics are, what their differentiae are, and which are suited for what syllogisms."[36] He distinguishes between argument (that which constitutes belief) and argumentation (that which demonstrates belief). Propositions are divided into three parts: those that are universal, those that are particular, and those that are somewhere in between.[37] These distinctions, and others, are applicable to both types of Topical argument, rhetorical and dialectical. Books II and III are primarily focused on Topics of dialectic (syllogisms), while Book IV concentrates on the unit of the rhetorical Topic, the enthymeme. Topical argumentation is at the core of Boethius's conception of dialectic, which "have categorical rather than conditional conclusions, and he conceives of the discovery of an argument as the discovery of a middle term capable of linking the two terms of the desired conclusion."[38] Not only are these texts of paramount importance to the study of Boethius, they are also crucial to the history of topical lore. It is largely due to Boethius that the Topics of Aristotle and Cicero were revived, and the Boethian tradition of topical argumentation spans its influence throughout the Middle Ages and into the early Renaissance: "In the works of Ockham, Buridan, Albert of Saxony, and the Pseudo-Scotus, for instance, many of the rules of consequence bear a strong resemblance to or are simply identical with certain Boethian Topics ... Boethius's influence, direct and indirect, on this tradition is enormous."[39]
Though Boethius is drawing from Aristotle's Topics, Differentiae are not the same as Topics in some ways. Boethius arranges differentiae through statements, instead of generalized groups as Aristotle does. Stump articulates the difference. They are "expressed as words or phrases whose expansion into appropriate propositions is neither intended nor readily conceivable", unlike Aristotle's clearly defined four groups of Topics. Aristotle had hundreds of topics organized into those four groups, whereas Boethius has twenty-eight "Topics" that are "highly ordered among themselves."[46] This distinction is necessary to understand Boethius as separate from past rhetorical theories.
http://tonalsoft.com/monzo/aristoxenus/tutorial.htm
Tutorial
on
ancient Greek Tetrachord-theory
© 1999 by Joe Monzo
This was expanded out of a private email I sent to Dan Stearns.
Thanks for the inspiration, Dan!
From: Joe Monzo
Subject: 'lichanos' and 'pyknon'
On Tue, 14 Dec 1999 22:36:50 -0800 "D.Stearns" writes:
> Joe
>
>> I've been working on my Aristoxenus stuff all day today.
>> (Have you seen that yet? I'm interested in your opinion.
>
> Yes, and as it's both fairly massive
I know - it's grown *WAY* beyond what I originally thought it would be, and still going...
> and chock full of "lichanos" and "pyknons" (etc.) that I'm
> going to have to give it a couple reads before I could offer
> anything resembling a sensible comment!
I suppose I took for granted that people interested in Aristoxenus would already know the Greek musical terms. I'm going to have to add something at the beginning laying that all out.
Here's a brief tutorial (perhaps when I'll just paste this into my paper):
----------------------------------
First of all, the basis for Greek scale construction was the tetrachord (= '4 strings'). Their theory (at least Aristoxenus and after) was based on the lyre (a sort of small harp), and not on any wind instruments.
(Aristoxenus criticizes those who base their theory on the aulos, which was a sort of oboe. Kathleen Schlesinger wrote a book, The Greek Aulos, which Partch admired, where she reconstructs ancient scales based on measurements of holes in surviving ancient auloi. The work's major hypothesis, that the Greek modes each had a particular numerical determinant and a characteristic set of rational intervals produced by the spacing of aulos finger-holes, has since been discredited, but her theory remains an interesting avenue for future exploration.)
So the tetrachord designates 4 notes, of which two are fixed and two are moveable.
The fixed notes are those bounding the tetrachord, which are always assumed to be the interval of the Pythagorean 'perfect 4th', with the ratio 3:4. It's the position of the two moveable notes that was argued about so much, and which makes this stuff so interesting to tuning theorists.
(BTW, John Chalmers's book Divisions of the Tetrachord is entirely about specifically this topic.)
Those various divisions are what determine the different genera (plural of genus - the actual Greek word is genos, but commentators writing in English generally use the Latin form). There were 3 basic genera: Diatonic (= 'thru tones'), Chromatic (= 'colored' or 'thru the shades'), and Enharmonic (= 'properly attuned').
Apparently the Enharmonic derived from the ancient scales which were called harmonia, thus its name. That was the one with 'quarter-tones'. The chromatic had a pattern that more-or-less involved a succession of 2 semitones, and the Diatonic is the one we're most familiar with, using mainly 'whole tones' with a few semitones.
Aristoxenus said that there were also many different 'shades' or 'colors' of all three genera, using different interval sizes, but that the genus was specified according to some vague overall 'feeling' about how it sounded. He specified the measurements for 2 shades of Diatonic and 3 shades of Chromatic, but while he described other shades of Enharmonic, he gave measurements for only one.
The main thing to remember is that the names of the Greek notes are based on their position within the tetrachord, and that since two of the notes are moveable, it's really better to *THINK* in the Greek way rather than try to represent this stuff in our modern scale/note terms.
But that said, the easiest way for you to begin understanding it is to outline the Diatonic using our letter-name notes.
The reference pitch in Greek theory was called mese (= 'middle'), which we can call 'A'. The names of the strings (= notes) came from their position on the lyre.
A confusing point: the names designated the string's distance from the player, NOT its pitch; this is similar to a guitar, where the string lowest in pitch (low E) is the one at the top of the set of six strings, and also the nearest to the player.
The Diatonic genus 'octave' scale would be:
E nete Furthest/Lowest
D paranete Next to 'nete'
C trite Third
B paramese Next to 'mese'
A mese Middle
G lichanos Forefinger
F parhypate Next to 'hypate'
E hypate Nearest/Highest
(Note that I use the 'octave' pitch-space here only to illustrate the whole 'octave' scale and to help modern readers understand. Aristoxenus spoke almost entirely in terms of divisions of a tetrachord spanning a 3:4 'perfect 4th'.)
The distance from nete to paramese is a 3:4, and the distance from mese to hypate is a 3:4, with an 8:9 'tone of disjunction' between paramese and mese. The notes bounding each tetrachord were fixed, and those inside it were moveable:
General schematic diagram of Diatonic genus "octave"
E nete fixed
/
/ D paranete moveable
3:4
\ C trite moveable
\
\ B paramese fixed
8:9 <
A mese fixed
/
/ G lichanos moveable
3:4
\ F parhypate moveable
\
\ E hypate fixed
There were other tetrachords in the complete systems, and some were conjunct (the lowest note of the upper tetrachord is the same as the highest note of the lower tetrachord) while others were disjunct (with a tone between), and some of them used the nete / paranete / trite names, while others used the lichanos / parhypate / hypate names.
I'm not going to go into all that, as its irrelevant to the specific thing I discuss in my paper, where Aristoxenus uses one tetrachord to describe the divisions, and says that the same divisions would occur in all other tetrachords of the complete systems (or in other words, the systems have "tetrachordal similarity", which is a common feature of scales all around the world).
So we'll stick with a generic example of the tetrachords having the note names mese - lichanos - parhypate - hypate. The Greeks thought of their scales downward, the opposite of the way we do.
The tricky part is that the same names are used for the Chromatic and Enharmonic genera, where we would have different letter-names because of the varying interval sizes.
Aristoxenus specifically argues against this latter type of conception, saying that the notes in the various genera should be named according to their *function* in the scale. This is really a lot like using Roman numerals (sometimes with accidentals) to designate scale-degrees and chords, instead of letters or Arabic pitch-class numbers.
So the fixed boundary-notes, mese and hypate, would be analagous to our 'A' and the 'E' a 'perfect 4th' below it. lichanos and parhypate are the two moveable notes:
A mese fixed
/
/ lichanos moveable
3:4
\ parhypate moveable
\
\ E hypate fixed
As in the lower tetrachord in the scale illustrated a few paragraphs above, the Diatonic genus is illustrated by this tetrachord:
Intervallic structure of diatonic genus
A mese
/ > tone = 'major 2nd'
/ G lichanos
3:4 > tone = 'major 2nd'
\ F parhypate
\ > semitone = 'minor 2nd'
\ E hypate
The distinctive thing about this genus is the interval of a tone between mese and lichanos. This top interval is nowadays known as the 'Characteristic Interval' of a genus. Then the other intervals of the Diatonic (going downward) are a tone between lichanos and parhypate, and a semitone between parhypate and hypate.
Thus, the genus was given the name "diatonic", which in Greek means "thru tones", because it is the only genus which has 2 more-or-less equal "whole-tone" intervals in each tetrachord, in addition to the "tones of disjunction" separating various tetrachords; the overwhelming majority of between-degree intervals in this genus are "whole-tones".
Still with me? ... now lets move on to the other genera.
Here's the basic Chromatic genus:
A mese
/ > trihemitone = 'minor 3rd'
/ F# lichanos
3:4 > semitone = 'minor 2nd'
\ F parhypate
\ > semitone = 'minor 2nd'
\ E hypate
Here, the Characteristic Interval between mese and lichanos is one of 3 semitones, a 'trihemitone' (what we would call a 'minor 3rd'). The other two intervals are both semitones.
This is where the pyknon (= 'compressed') comes in. There is no pyknon in the Diatonic, because a pyknon indicates a group of two intervals that is smaller than half of the total tetrachord-space, that is, less than half the square-root of 4/3, or
< (4/3)(1/2).
Aristoxenus's 'Relaxed Diatonic' had a lichanos that we could call 'Gv', that is, a 'quarter-tone' between 'G' and 'F#'. This is the exact mid-point of the 3:4, and thus marks the lowest shade of Diatonic, as well as the lowest genus without a pyknon. All genera with a lower lichanos were Chromatic or Enharmonic, and had a pyknon.
Aristoxenus calls this particular shade of Chromatic the 'Tonic', because the pyknon from lichanos to hypate (F# to E) is a 'whole tone'.
Here's the Enharmonic genus:
A mese
/ > ditone = 'major 3rd'
/ F lichanos
3:4 > enharmonic diesis = quarter-tone
\ Fv parhypate
\ > enharmonic diesis = quarter-tone
\ E hypate
Here, the Characteristic Interval between mese and lichanos is a 'ditone' (what we would today call a 'major 3rd'), and the two remaining intervals are 'enharmonic dieses', or 'quarter-tones'.
I said earlier that Aristoxenus describes other shades of Enharmonic which he does not measure. He argues (without saying anything about ratios) that the one with the true ditone was used in the ancient style, which he is known to have preferred, and that modern musicians use a higher lichanos to 'sweeten' it. This can only mean that he preferred the 64:81 Pythagorean ditone, and criticized the 4:5 used by the 'moderns', as measured by Didymus. To tuning theorists, it's one of the most interesting things in his book.
But by far what I've found to be most interesting over the years is his descriptions of the two other shades of Chromatic, the 'relaxed' and the 'hemiolic'.
There has been much confusion simply because Aristoxenus never says anything about ratios, but his method of tuning is patently Pythagorean, possibly tending toward 12edo (see my diagrams of 'Tuning by Concords').
He calls the enharmonic diesis a '1/4-tone', and the smallest chromatic diesis a '1/3-tone', and mentions '1/6-tones' and '1/12'-tones in his comparisions of the various genera, but as you can see from my mathematical speculations, the numbers don't jive unless you assume that he was using very loose terminology, where '1/4', '1/3', '1/6', and '1/12' are only *approximations*.
Anyway, that should be enough for you to understand my paper. Hope it helps.
I'll have to give Aristoxenus a break for a while to give you any further ideas about L&s.
-monz
JT 2.2 - Tetrachords
http://www.jazclass.aust.com/lessons/jt/jt02.htm
A tetrachord is four pitches within the span of 5 semitones (the interval called a perfect 4th).
It was the smallest system used in ancient Greek music (around 700 BC) and probably derived from the four notes on the early lyre.
Later, tetrachords were used to construct modes (predecessors of our present scales).
Four tetrachords relevant to our present Western music system and to Jazz are the :
Name
Note spacing
Major tetrachord
tone - tone - semitone
Dorian tetrachord
tone - semitone - tone
Phrygian tetrachord
semitone - tone - tone
Gypsy tetrachord
semitone - tone and a half - semitone
In the following Audio each tetrachord is played three times. First twice slowly, then once at double the speed.
Audio 1
jt0201.gif
Tetrachords are used for the construction and analysis of 7-note scales.
They are also very helpful in ear training for the aural identification of scales and modes.
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/…/four-moral-quali…/
From the website quadriformisratio
Plato mentioned the (four) virtues in the ‘Politeia‘ (MÄHL, 1969). Aristotle, although an important tetradic-minded philosopher, did not separate them. His inquiries tended towards the logical and physical/biological aspects of the cosmos. Even the Greek cultural development was (at that time) not advanced enough to isolate man completely from his surroundings. This could only happen in the declining years of the cultural period, when the philosopher Zenon of Citium (on Cyprus) – living in the third century BC – gave the virtues a central place as a condition of human happiness. Zenon was the founder of the school of philosophy in the ‘Stoa Poecile’ (‘painted arcade’). He mentioned the four principal virtues in a (lost) work on the affects:
————————— Prudentia wisdom/caution
————————— Fortitudo courage/power
————————— Temperantia temperance/consideration
————————— Justitia justice/righteous
Since then these virtues are also called the stoic virtues. They coincide with the four positions in a (quadralectic) communication:
I. Prudence as a beginning and end, with all the opportunities of an unknown future and the knowledge of an invisible past;
II. Fortitude as a dynamic interference with the universe, a time of decision and action;
III. Temperance as a tightening up of the reins, establishing the boundaries and obeying them. And finally,
IV. Justice as a fair and right way to deal with (the feelings of) other human beings.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_the_Dead
The Egyptian Books of the Dead from the Saite period tend to organize the Chapters into four sections:
Chapters 1–16 The deceased enters the tomb, descends to the underworld, and the body regains its powers of movement and speech.
Chapters 17–63 Explanation of the mythic origin of the gods and places, the deceased are made to live again so that they may arise, reborn, with the morning sun.
Chapters 64–129 The deceased travels across the sky in the sun ark as one of the blessed dead. In the evening, the deceased travels to the underworld to appear before Osiris. The third square is always doing.
Chapters 130–189 Having been vindicated, the deceased assumes power in the universe as one of the gods. This section also includes assorted chapters on protective amulets, provision of food, and important places. The fourth square is always transcendent.
From the website quadrisformisratio
QMR
The four-fold way, with its peaceful intentions, had strong supporters. Beda (672 – 735) – as ‘the first English historian and most learned man of his time’ (LEFF, 1958) – reworked the contribution of Augustine on this subject (‘De gratia et libero arbitrio’ and ‘De praedestinatione sanctorum’) into a more palatable tetradic form. He softened, just like Eriugena did more than a century later, the extreme positions of Augustine, who thought of an unrelenting predestination and full dependency on the mercy of God.
Communication consisted, according to Beda (De Praed., 2,2), of four phases, which are directly related to a tetradic frame of mind:
—————————– 1. esse – the essence, the Source
—————————– 2. sapare – the knowledge or insight
—————————– 3. scire – the investigation
—————————– 4. destinare – the positioning
Four guys commiserating about their sons Joke
www.jokebuddha.com
QMR
Four guys are hanging out at a bar, and one gets up to go to the bathroom. While he is gone, one of the others sparks up a conversation about his son.
He says, "I was afraid to think of my son's future when he was working as a secretary for a Real estate agency, but when he left that job, he started his own agency, and he's so rich now, that he gave his best friend a new house for his birthday!"
Another man says, "I thought my son was going nowhere when he had a job getting coffee for a stockbroker, but when he left that job, he started playing the market, and now he's so rich, he gave his best friend a million dollars in stock for his birthday!"
Another man says, "I thought my son wasn't going anywhere with his job as a secretary in a car dealership, but now he owns his own dealership, and he gave his best friend a new Mercedes for his birthday!"
The fourth man returned from the bathroom, and they asked him about his son.
The fourth man replied, "Well, I fear for my son's future because he's a hair stylist, and last year, I found out that he was gay, but, on the plus side, his four boyfriends gave him a new house, a million in stock, and a Mercedes for his birthday."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_arts
The four arts (四藝, siyi), or the four arts of the Chinese scholar, were the four main accomplishments required of the Chinese scholar-gentleman. They are qin (the guqin, a stringed instrument. 琴), qi (the strategy game of Go, 棋), shu (Chinese calligraphy 書) and hua (Chinese painting 畫).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:The_Eighteen_Scholars_by_an_anonymous_Ming_artist_1.jpg
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:The_Eighteen_Scholars_by_an_anonymous_Ming_artist_2.jpg
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:The_Eighteen_Scholars_by_an_anonymous_Ming_artist_3.jpg
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:The_Eighteen_Scholars_by_an_anonymous_Ming_artist_4.jpg
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Lian_Zhu_Shi_(landscape_version).jpg
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Go-in-China.jpg
There were four go schools, and go boards are quadrants
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Big_Four_(novel)
The Big Four is a work of detective fiction by Agatha Christie, first published in the UK by William Collins & Sons on 27 January 1927[1] and in the US by Dodd, Mead and Company later in the same year. It features Hercule Poirot, Arthur Hastings, and Inspector (later, Chief Inspector) Japp. The UK edition retailed at seven shillings and sixpence (7/6)and the US edition at $2.00.
The structure of the novel is different from other Poirot stories, as it began from twelve short stories (eleven in the US) that had been separately published. This is a tale of international intrigue and espionage, therefore opening up the possibility of more spy fiction from Christie.
In the storyPoirot's agents return from their work of identifying Number 4 and produce four names. A Mr Claud Darrell looks suspicious as he has visited both China and America. Very soon, Darrell's friend, Florence Monro, calls Poirot for information about Darrell. She mentions one important point, that when he eats he always picks up a piece of bread and dabs up the crumbs with it. She promises to send him a photo of Darrell. Twenty minutes later Miss Monro is hit by a car and killed, and Number Four has stolen the photograph.
Poirot, Hastings and Ingles meet with the Home Secretary and his client. Ingles leaves for China, and Poirot reveals an odd fact – he has a twin brother. The two arrive home to a nurse who says that her employer, Mr Templeton, often has gastric attacks after eating. When a sample of soup is tested and found to contain antimony, they set off again. The arrival of Templeton's adopted son causes a disturbance; he tells Poirot that he thinks his mother is trying to poison his father. Poirot pretends to have stomach cramps, and when he is alone with Hastings, he quickly tells him that Templeton's son is Number Four, as he dabbed up the crumbs with a small slice of bread at the table. The two climb down the ivy and arrive at their flat. The two are caught by a trap; a matchbox filled with a chemical explodes knocking Hastings unconscious and killing Poirot.The fourth is always different and does not seem to belong
A Multiethnic gang of four persons working towards world domination.[7] They have a secret hideaway in a quarry of the Dolomites. It is owned by an Italian company which is a front company for Abe Ryland. The quarry conceals a vast subterranean base, hollowed out in the heart of the mountain. From there they use the wireless to transfer orders to thousands of their followers across many countries. The characters comprise typical ethnic and national stereotypess of 1920s British fiction. They are:
Abe Ryland, the so-called American Soap King. He is stated to be richer than John D. Rockefeller and being the richest man in the world. Early in the novel, Ryland attempts to hire Poirot and invites him to Rio de Janeiro, allegedly to investigate the goings-on in a big company there. Poirot is offered a fortune and is tempted to accept. He eventually declines and the plot point is no longer elaborated. Presumably Ryland intended to recruit him for the organization. He dies when the hidden base of the Four explodes. He represents the power of wealth.
Madame Olivier, a French woman scientist. She is stated to be a famous Nuclear physicist and analytical chemist. Poirot suspects that she has kept secret the true extent of her research with nuclear power. He believes that she has "succeeded in liberating atomic energy and harnessing it to her purpose." She is said to have used gamma rays emitted by radium to perfect a lethal weapon. She is a widow. She used to work with her husband, conducting their research in common until his death. She is said to look more like a priestess out of the past than a modern woman. She dies when the hidden base of the Four explodes. She represents scientific research devoted to political goals.
Li Chang Yen, the Chinese leader and mastermind of the group. He is an unseen character who never steps foot out of China, but is discussed often by other characters. He is driven by his own lust for power and the need to establish his personal supremacy. He lacks the military force to pursue conquest by traditional means, but the 20th century is stated to be a century of unrest which offers him other means towards him goal. He is said to have unlimited money to finance operations. His methods include bribery and propaganda. He controls a "scientific force more powerful than the world has dreamed of. It is said that "the men who loom most largely in the public eye are men of little or no personality. They are marionettes who dance to the wires pulled by a master hand, and that hand is Li Chang Yen's". He is the power behind the throne of the East. He is the embodiment of Yellow Peril. His plots are said to include worldwide unrest, labor disputes in every nation, and revolutions in some of them. Elsewhere it is explained that he is a mandarin and lives in a palace of his own in Peking. He oversees human subject research on coolies, with no regard for the death and suffering of his research subjects. He commits suicide at the end.
Claude Darrell, known as the Destroyer. He is an obscure English actor and a master of disguise. He is the chief assassin of the group, said to have the finest criminal brain ever known. He appears with ever-changing faces and multiple identities throughout the novel. He can totally transform his physical appearance and his persona. Many of the novel's characters are known or suspected to be among the roles Darrell plays. Darrell is described as being around 33 years old, brown-haired, having a fair complexion, gray-eyed. His height is given at 5 ft. 10 in (1.78 meters). His origins are mysterious. He played at music halls, and also in Repertory plays. He has no known intimate friends. He was in China in 1919. Returned to the United Kingdom by way of the United States. Played a few parts in New York. Did not appear on the stage one night, and has never been heard of since. New York police say his is a most mysterious disappearance. Darnell has one weakness that can give his real identity away. When he dines, Darnell habitually rolls pieces of bread into little balls. He dies when the hidden base of the Four explodes. He is also effectively a spy and represents the secret services and intelligence agencies.
The Big Four was released by HarperCollins as a graphic novel adaptation on 3 December 2007, adapted and illustrated by Alain Paillou (ISBN 0-00-725065-7). This was translated from the edition first published in France by Emmanuel Proust éditions in 2006 under the title of Les Quatre.
here it describes that all japanese stories even novels follow the four part structure
http://www.manga-audition.com/the-four-part-construction-k…/
http://blog.tewaters.com/…/on-narrative-structure-kishotenk…
The FOUR Part construction “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu” – Japanese Manga 101 #049
Posted on 26/08/2016Sayuri KimizukaPosted in Japanese Manga 101
Today, we will talk about one subject, that great manga god Tezuka Osamu, as well as senseis like Tsukasa Hojo and Tetsuo Hara sensei,
ALL been telling over and over and over again.
jm101_49_01
While this is known as THE MOST BASIC thinking in Japanese manga creation,
but many of you outside Japan may never heard about it.
If this is the first time you heard this, then please do pay close attention!
The secret art:
MANGA is “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”
– “Introduction / Development / Turn / Conclusion”
jm101_49_03
In Japan, not only Manga, but any story or novels are constructed in 4 parts.
Pretty much everything here is written, drawn or presented this way!
Internationally, “Three-act structure” is more widely adapted in education and production.
For example, any English teacher would tell you to write using,
the basic paragraph structure.
Topic sentence
Supporting sentence
Concluding sentence
jm101_49_04
In film making, “Three-Act-Structure” is widely known as the standard:
Set-up
Confrontation
Resolution
The “Three-Act-Structure” is widely regarded as the standard,
Used in comic, TV Drama, Documentary or even computer games.
So why do the Japanese Love “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”, the FOUR part structure ?
We believe it’s all thanks to a Chinese Poet, whose works became a national hit,
influencing many poets and novelist in Japan, around fourteen hundred years ago.
Spring Dawn by Meng Haoran
In Spring one sleeps, unaware of dawn;
everywhere one hears crowing birds.
In the night came the sound of wind and rain;
who knows how many flowers fell?
jm101_49_05
This, is a very famous poem “Spring Dawn”, by Meng Haoran.
What does each of the 4 lines in poem tell us?
<Meaning>
I slept too much this lovely spring morning, the sun’s already up.
From everywhere I hear the birds, chirping happily
Last night, I heard loud sound of wind and rain,
I hope the flowers are okay, but who knows how many flower petals had fallen?
This 4 line poem, is the classic example 4 part structure, “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”.
1, Introduction
2, Development
3, Twist
4, Conclusion
Introduction – The intro
Development – Develop further on the intro
Turn – Look at the event, from a completely different point of view
Conclusion – Bring both points of view, to a unified ending
jm101_49_06
To be frank, this 4 part structure is a bit, illogical.
Often doesn’t make instant sense especially compared to the three part structure.
And “being illogical” is often treated as bad, or perhaps a little immature.
BUT! The Japanese readers as well as the creators absolutely LOVE this 4 parts structure.
Japanese Manga creators use “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”
– NOT ONLY in story writing, but ALSO, how they layout the PANELS on each and every page.
Sound interesting, doesn’t it?
We’ll talk more about this mysterious 4 parts structure “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu” next week.
Stay tuned!
http://blog.tewaters.com/…/on-narrative-structure-kishotenk…
kishotekensu is japanese form of literature divided into four parts. the origibal mario games and other nintendo games followed the four part structure and were intentionally created to do so
I've never been fond of the popularly taught three act structure (setup -> conflict -> resolution). It's just never really suited the kind of stories I want to tell. It's too straightforward, too "neat" in many ways. Although I appreciate a tight, cleverly plotted tale as much as anyone, my personal writing style seems to be messier, more open-ended. I don't like the classical five act structure much either (exposition -> rising action -> climax -> falling action -> resolution), though that is a bit of an improvement. It's simply not the way I organize my narratives. And as someone who hates micromanaging things, I absolutely hate structural systems that break down the narrative even further.
In fact, most of my writing tends to fall naturally into a four part structure.
Which I thought weird for the longest time, as in Western narratives, three act/five act structures have been pretty predominant. (See: every fantasy trilogy in existence.) I did learn that four-part structures are preferred by some TV writers due to the way commercial breaks are aligned, but other than that, I chalked down my preference to the fact that a lot of my writing is seasonally structured, and I also rely a lot on Four Gods imagery (dragon/phoenix/turtle/tiger), which is of course also tied to the seasons. I'm also in love with T. S. Eliot's Four Quartets, which has also occasionally influenced my structural backbone.
But even the work I don't deliberately or consciously try to structure tends to fall into four parts. I won't break down my personal examples, as I prefer leaving this kind of analysis to readers, who may very well choose to superimpose different structures over the stories I've released and find that their interpretations are equally valid. But from a creative perspective, it's definitely the four act structure that I'm working from. Specifically, the structure that is known in Japanese as kishoutenketsu, or in Chinese as 起承轉合 (qi3 cheng2 zhuan3 he2), loosely translated as "Introduction, Development, Turn, Reconciliation."
Or, to briefly sum up:
起 literally means "to rise" or "to start." It describes an inciting moment, whether it's the first spark of an idea or an argument, or the beginning of a story.
承 means "to continue," or in essence "to carry forward." It flows directly from the introduction.
轉 (転 in Japanese) is literally "turn" or "change." This part is the key to the structure as a whole, but is also the most difficult to grasp, as it is fairly ambiguous and can be interpreted in a variety of ways*, all of which are arguably valid -- a twist/reversal of what has already been stated, a paradigm shift, a change in direction or perspective, the introduction of a new and completely unrelated concept, etc. However, I should note that this phase is NOT necessarily what Western audiences would interpret as a "twist". More on this in the next part.
合 (結) is "to unite/connect/join". After the sharp veer in direction, everything is brought together again to reveal the true or main thrust of the argument or narrative. Despite this "reconciliation", this phase of the structure does not necessarily indicate a return to the original premise (in fact it usually doesn't). Often it simply provides the full context for what has come before, shedding light on the apparent contradictions. It is this final step, not the "turn", that tends to come across as what traditional Western narratives would consider the "twist".
* This paper discusses the term as well as various other East Asian essay structures.
I'd been aware of this concept in the context of Chinese poetry for a long time. But it wasn't until about two years ago that I made the connection between it and my own structural tendencies. By design, it's a very broad, flexible sort of structure. It can be, but is not always bound to a linear flow. Connections are often implicit or meant to be inferred, rather than outright stated. It also, interestingly, as others have noted, removes the reliance on conflict/resolution in the textual content without necessarily sacrificing "dramatic" tension -- simply by embedding tension in form of dissonance in the underlying structure itself. At the same time, it does not necessarily eschew conflict entirely.
Kishoutenketsu is most apparent in poetry, I think -- especially the four-line verse form. It's also commonly used in formal essays. However, I think most of the English language commentaries that have cropped up in the last few years are mistaken in thinking that Asian narratives are exclusively or even predominantly structured this way -- and some of the examples I've seen pointed out are incorrect or not quite grasping the essence of the form. (Some commentaries are also underestimating the influence of Western modes of storytelling on modern Asia.) But it's also undeniable that the form exists, and that it's a fairly strong cultural influence.
And apparently it is one of my personal influences.
There is a beautiful Ryukyuan song by Ikue Asazaki called "Obokuri-Eeumi", which I first encountered in the anime series Samurai Champloo. And the lyrics (translation below) are a perfect example of kishoutenketsu at work
In search of new lands, let us build a new house
Thatch the roof with reed stalks, gathered neatly in bundles
Thatch the roof with reed stalks, gathered neatly in bundles
At the stone wall, let us celebrate the golden house, built by a hundred carpenters
At the stone wall, let us celebrate the golden house, built by a hundred carpenters
Let us celebrate the golden house, that was built by a hundred carpenters
The eighth month is fast approaching, and yet I have nothing to wear
I want to dress up, so brother, will you lend me just one sleeve?
I wish to dress my children and loved ones in the one kimono that I own
As for me, I will wear vines that I plucked deep in the mountains
The light of the full moon shines down,
Illuminating the world with its divine light
When my lover sneaks in to visit me,
I wish that the clouds would hide that light just a little.
The first two verses document the establishment of a new community via the symbolic building of a "golden house". It is a celebration taking simple joy in the fruits of shared efforts and labor.
The third verse continues that theme of sharing and fraternal love, but from a subtly different approach. Instead of the relatively straightforward construction of a house (an obvious communal effort), the song suddenly shifts focus to community and compassion and support at a more personal level, during more difficult times. (To clarify, the "eight month" is the height of autumn, roughly corresponding to late September/early October.)
And that final, lonely and secretive verse (which itself is line-by-line in kishoutenketsu form) puts everything in perspective at last. Despite freely sharing both joy and struggle with the community at large, there is one thing that the singer/narrator selfishly wishes to hide or keep to him/herself. Exactly what that is, I think is left ambiguous and up to interpretation. Is it shame arising from reluctance to face his or her lover while in a state of need and poverty? Or an illicit affair (as implied by the earlier mention of children)?
Personally, I think the latter. But the true beauty of the kishoutenketsu structure, in my opinion, is that the audience is allowed to reach their own conclusions about the details. What is truly important has already been conveyed: the hypocrisy inherent in any community, the contrast between selfless and selfish love.
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
FOUR MAIN CHARACTERS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucky_Star_(manga)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Lucky_Star_main_characters.png
Lucky Star (らき☆すた Raki☆Suta?) is a Japanese four-panel comic strip manga by Kagami Yoshimizu. The strip has been serialized in Kadokawa Shoten's Comptiq magazine since December 2003. Cameo strips were published in other magazines such as Shōnen Ace and others. It has no ongoing plot and typically focuses on the daily lives of the characters.
A drama CD based on the series was released in August 2005, and the series spawned four video games released between 2005 and 2009. A 24-episode anime adaptation produced by Kyoto Animation aired between April 8 and September 16, 2007. The anime was licensed in North America by Kadokawa Pictures and distributed by Bandai Entertainment; six DVDs have been released between May 2008 and March 2009.[1] An original video animation (OVA) episode was released on September 26, 2008[2] accompanied by a drama CD. Bandai Entertainment released the OVA in an English-sub only version on August 4, 2009. The anime is currently licensed by Funimation. Viz Media acquired the rights to publish the manga digitally in 2014.
Lucky Star's story mainly portrays the lives of four Japanese girls attending a Japanese high school. The setting is mainly based on the city of Kasukabe in Saitama Prefecture.[3] The main character is Konata Izumi, a lazy girl who constantly blows off her schoolwork and instead uses most of her time to watch anime, play video games, and read manga. Although she is lazy, she has also proven to be very intelligent and athletic.
The serialization began with the four main characters in their first year of high school: Konata Izumi, Kagami Hiiragi, Tsukasa Hiiragi, and Miyuki Takara. As the story progresses, they move on to their second and third years. However, the anime starts the story with them beginning their second year, and the other high school girls that are seen in the opening are only introduced halfway through the series. The storyline usually includes numerous references to popular past and present manga, anime and tokusatsu series.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four-Corner_Method
The Four-Corner Method (simplified Chinese: 四角号码检字法; traditional Chinese: 四角號碼檢字法; pinyin: sì jiǎo hàomǎ jiǎnzì fǎ; literally: "four corner code lookup-character method") is a character-input method used for encoding Chinese characters into either a computer or a manual typewriter, using four or five numerical digits per character. The Four-Corner Method is also known as the Four-Corner System.
The four digits encode the shapes found in the four corners of the symbol, top-left to bottom-right. Although this does not uniquely identify a Chinese character, it leaves only a very short list of possibilities. A fifth digit can be added to describe an extra part above the bottom-right if necessary.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Classical_Novels
The Four Great Classical Novels[1] of Chinese literature (Chinese: 四大名著, Sìdàmíngzhù, lit. "Four Great Masterpieces") are the four novels commonly regarded by Chinese literary criticism to be the greatest and most influential of pre-modern Chinese fiction. Dating from the Ming and Qing dynasties, they are well-known to most Chinese either directly or through their many adaptations to opera and various popular culture media.
They are among the world's longest and oldest novels[2] and are considered to be the pinnacle of China's achievement in classical novels, influencing the creation of many stories, plays, movies, games, and other forms of entertainment throughout East Asia, including China, Japan, Korea, and Vietnam.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Hunger_Artist_(short_story_collection)
A Hunger Artist (German: Ein Hungerkünstler) is the collection of four short stories by Franz Kafka published in Germany in 1924, the last collection that Kafka himself prepared for the publication. Kafka was able to correct the proofs during his final illness but the book was published by Verlag Die Schmiede several months after his death.
The English translation by Willa and Edwin Muir was published by Schocken Books in 1948 in the collection The Penal Colony. All individual stories in the collection have also been translated before by various translators
Kafka's work has religious themes. It is thought that in the metamorphosis the protagonist Gregor represents a sort of Christ figure who in the end is killed by the apple that is thrown at him by his family who wants him to work but he refuses. Gregor in the book turns into an insect and cannot work anymore even though his family is pressuring him to so that he can take care of them. In the end he is sacrificed by his family like Jesus is crucified. It is therefore seen as a communist book. The apple is thought to be an allusion to the apple of the garden of Eden.
Religion and art are connected. Art is the third square and religion is the second. A lot of literature has religious themes.
Art is also supposed to make you think. Art is the third square which is the thinking square. Kafka's books it is argued are criticisms of capitalism
The Trial (original German title: Der Process,[1] later Der Prozess, Der Proceß and Der Prozeß) is a novel written by Franz Kafka from 1914 to 1915 and published in 1925. One of his best-known works, it tells the story of a man arrested and prosecuted by a remote, inaccessible authority, with the nature of his crime revealed neither to him nor to the reader. Heavily influenced by Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment and The Brothers Karamazov, Kafka even went so far as to call Dostoevsky a blood relative.[2] Like Kafka's other novels, The Trial was never completed, although it does include a chapter which brings the story to an end.
In this story again, the protagonist is sort of a Christ figure, being persecuted unjustly and killed unjustly, making you question the system that killed him.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eugene_O%27Neill
Dowling, Robert M. (2014). Eugene O'Neill: A Life in Four Acts. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-17033-7.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/F._Scott_Fitzgerald
Francis Scott Key Fitzgerald (September 24, 1896 – December 21, 1940) was an American novelist and short story writer, whose works are the paradigmatic writings of the Jazz Age. He is widely regarded as one of the greatest American writers of the 20th century. Fitzgerald is considered a member of the "Lost Generation" of the 1920s. He finished four novels: This Side of Paradise, The Beautiful and Damned, The Great Gatsby (his best known), and Tender Is the Night. A fifth, unfinished novel, The Love of the Last Tycoon
THIS STUFF IS IN MY OVER 50 QMR BOOKS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Runes
THE EARLY RUNIC ALPHABET HAD 16 CHARACTERS- 16 SQUARES IN THE QUADRANT MODEL
The Younger Futhark, also called Scandinavian Futhark, is a reduced form of the Elder Futhark, consisting of only 16 characters. The reduction correlates with phonetic changes when Proto-Norse evolved into Old Norse. They are found in Scandinavia and Viking Age settlements abroad, probably in use from the 9th century onward. They are divided into long-branch (Danish) and short-twig (Swedish and Norwegian) runes. The difference between the two versions is a matter of controversy. A general opinion is that the difference between them was functional (i.e., the long-branch runes were used for documentation on stone, whereas the short-branch runes were in everyday use for private or official messages on wood).
http://www.friesenpress.com/bookstore/title/119734000020535143/Robert-Landori-Four-Equations
Four Equations
by Robert Landori
When a one-hundred-year-old Swiss bank’s existence is threated by the global financial crisis, bank executives embark on a plan to claim the immense fortune of a client believed to have died in the Holocaust, and whose heirs are unaware of the massive inheritance they are in imminent danger of losing.
US Treasury Consultant Jack Brennan becomes aware of the bank’s plan while investigating global money laundering operations. To thwart the bank’s efforts, he must decipher the hidden meaning of four equations found in a painting left behind by the ill-fated client. As time runs out, bank executives push harder to paper their scheme, obscuring their plot from prying eyes.
Can Brennan see justice served on a powerful, influential bank? Or will the collusion of prominent members of the Swiss banking community succeed in thwarting his efforts?
THIS IS AN ENTIRELY PLAUSIBLE AND VERY TOPICAL STORY!
Goethe said
A few things are, however, as hateful to me as poison and serpents; FOUR: Tobacco smoke, bugs and garlic and a drawn CROSS"
FOUR STAGES
http://www.rci.rutgers.edu/~jbass/courses/402/402_spr11_sns.htm
Simple Graphic Narrative Structure
Introduction
The schematic structure of a SIMPLE NARRATIVE in comics has four stages, each distinguished by its place in the sequence and by the story information it conveys.
The first stage describes a situation and introduces the main participants.
The second stage introduces a problem, unexpected opportunity, or other complication into the situation, a change that is a problem for at least one of the main characters.
The third stage presents a resolution in the form of a partial or complete response to the problem by one or more of the characters, typically a solving action or longer process and its effect(s). This stage may repeat one or more times. That is, the simple narrative may present several (incompletye) attempts at resolving the problem.
The fourth stage presents the denouement, the aftermath of the response that makes clear the success, partial success, non-success, or uncertain success of the response. This information is often shown through the reactions of the main characters. The fourth stage may also show how the original situation has changed due to what has taken place in the Complication and Resolution stages of the narrative.
In sum, then:
SIMPLE GRAPHIC NARRATIVE:
Situation^Complication^Resolutionn^Denouement
Note: ^ = "is followed by" and the subscript n indicates that multiple iterations of the Resolution stage are possible.
Each of the four stages is obligatory, and each usually needs at least one panel of presentation. However, other kinds of graphic container (captions, word or thought balloons, inset panels) can be used in-panel to do the work of an absent panel. For example, dialogue in a word balloon, or words or images in a thought balloon, can be used to convey the denouement content from within the last of the resolution panels. Moreover, as I show below, overlapping or overflowing stages are not impossible; and, in some cases, a stage may be strongly implied rather than explicitly presented (e.g., a Resolution by the Denouement, although this is harder to do in a simple narrative than in, say, a gag strip).
The Situation establishes the location, time, and circumstances of the story (basically, what's going on before the Complication). It also introduces the character(s) who will suffer from, or otherwise be affected by, the complication, and the character(s) who will respond to the complication. (Note: These roles may or may not belong to the same character[s].)
What the Situation presents may be good or bad for some or all of the characters; it may be dull or exciting. And it may be full of complications of all kinds. But it does not present the complication that will advance the story.
The following are two exciting situations. Despite their excitement and comlexity, however, they still lack a story-advancing complication.
(1)
Monsieur Jeannot is a butcher. His wife stays alone in the apartment all day long. Below, in his shop, Monsieur Jeannot watches the opposite windows looking for men with binoculars who might spy on his lascivious wife. Tonight, after closing time, he will hurry upstairs and jump her.
(2)
Gérard Duchamps is an office clerk. He's a very nice young man. This morning, he bought a rifle equipped with a sight and went back home. Today, he's spending the whole day looking out of the window and lying in wait for the people across the street. Tonight, he will pick his target.
Source: Text by Anne Baraou, from her collaboration with the illustrator Pascale Bougeault, "Facing Faces," Drawn and Quarterly 10 (1992), inside back cover.
The complication in the Monsieur Jeannot story will arrive, we gather, when he hurries upstairs after work to "jump" his wife ("only to find . . . "). Similarly, in (2), the complication will arrive when, after a day of waiting, Gérard Duchamps tries to pick his target.
The Denouement puts the solution in perspective – for example, by showing character reactions to the solution (satisfaction, uncertainty) or by describning a new or modified situation that results from the solution.
In a simple narrative, the four stages appear in order. That is, the sequence of the telling or presentation follows the chronology of the told. In a more complex story, the order of the telling may vary. For instance, such a story may begin with the Denouement and then present the Situation, Complication, and Resolution in a flashback. But this is not the case with a simple narrative.
top
Two Examples of Simple Narrative Structure in Comics
Here is an eight-panel story by Gilbert Hernandez.
Pipowear!
Gilbert Hernandez, "Pipowear!"
The first four panels present the Situation. The fifth panel presents the Complication. The sixth and seventh panels present the Resolution. The eighth panel presents the Denouement.
Color Stage Panels Focus Other
Situation 1 Context
2 Context
3 Agent
4 Patient
Complication 5 Patient Reaction to problem
Resolution 6 Agent
7 Patient
Denouement 8 Agent Reaction to resolution
Pipowear! - Four main parts
The four parts of "Pipowear!"
The length of each part is, of course, flexible. Here is a second, differently weighted eight-panel narrative also by Hernandez: "Mosquito," from this week's reading. It has a 3-1-3-1 division.
Mosquito
Gilbert Hernandez, "Mosquito" (Brunetti 74)
top
Participant Roles
In addition to its four standard parts or stages, a simple narrative has several standard features. Some of these are essential features, some optional.
Context
Time, location, and circumstance of the story action. These contextual features can be single or multiple, continuous or discontinuous. In our first example, the location and circumstance are multiple: the story events are split between the Pipowear fashion show, hosted by Doralis, and the living room where Fritz and Casimira watch the show on television. If the fashion show is being broadcast live, then the time is singular; otherwise, the context consists of two distinct, if fantastically connecting, durations.
Complicator
Character(s), object(s), and/or event(s) responsible for creating the problem or complication. In "Pipowear!" the yellow dress getting stuck in Pipo's white underwear is the complicating event. In "Mosquito" the vampire dwarf is a complicating character (or: his arrival is the complicating event).
Patient
Character(s) who suffer the complication. In "Pipowear!" Pipo is the patient. In "Mosquito" it is the two spear-bearing heroes who must deal with the blood-sucking dwarf.
Agent
Character(s) who respond to, attempt to resolve, the complication. In "Pipowear!" Fritz is the agent.
Facilitator
Character(s) or prop(s) that contribute to the presentation of a situation, the creation of a problem, or its solution. In "Pipowear!" the television set is a situation-, problem-, and solution-facilitator.
Mirror
Participant (character or prop) who reflects and amplifies the affects (emotional states) of the complicator, patient, and/or agent. In "Pipowear!" Casimira is a mirror (for Fritz).
Contextual Characters
Characters who are neither complicator, patient, agent, mirror, or facilitator are part of the context. They play no active role in the unfolding of the story (which is not to say that they are extraneous). In "Pipowear!" Doralis and the models are contextual, rather than primary or secondary, characters.
Context, Complicator, Patient, and Agent are essential elements in a simple narrative. Mirrors, Props, and Contextual Characters are optional elements.
Note (i): While essential, complicators aren't necessarily pictured or described. They may be implied. For instance, a character may experience a complicating thought that disrupts the situation. This was the case for Jason's vampire in the example we looked at in class.
Note (ii): While the roles may be filled by separate characters, Patient and Agent are usually filled by the same character(s). The character who is affected by the complication is also the one who attempts to resolve the complication. "Pipowear!" thus is an unusual case in which Fritz deals with what is a problem for Pipo.
Participant Roles in "Pipowear!"
Primary Roles complicator
Complicator Pipo
Patient Fritz
Agent
Secondary Roles TV set
Facilitator Casimira
Mirror
Contextual Roles Doralis
Contextual Character Models
Contextual Characters
top
From Pipowear! to Chris Ware
Here is a final example, a one-page comic by Chris Ware. Once again a television set plays the part of Facilitator.
God by Chris Ware
Chris Ware, "God" (Brunetti 13)
This example arrives with is parts already color-coded. The Situation (God at home watching TV) and the Complication (the car commercial playing the part of Complicator) share one color, the Resolution and Denouement each have their own.
Participant Roles in "God"
Primary Roles Car Ad
Complicator God
Patient God
Agent
Secondary Roles TV set
Facilitator TV set
Facilitator TV set
Facilitator
Contextual Roles Driver
Contextual Character Bird
Contextual Character Deer
Contextual Character
top
Recursion in the Simple Narrative Structure
Ware's "God" is also an example of recursion in a simple narrative. That is, one of the parts (the Denouement) repeats in miniature the four-part structure. In the comic as a whole the parts follow a 2-2-5-5 ratio. (I'm excluding the first panel, which is an eponymous title in pictographic form.) In the Denouement the parts manifest a 1-1-2-1 ratio.
God by Chris Ware
Chris Ware, "God": Denouement as Simple Narrative
The first panel presents the initial situation: God has reached the countryside ("Nature") by car and relieves himself by the roadside. The second (four-unit) panel introduces a complication into the situation: God is hungry but far from his familiar source of (fast) easy food. The third (five-unit) panel introduces a solution: God spots a deer and decides to chase it. The fourth (two-unit) panel completes the solution: God catches, kills, and begins to eat the deer. The fifth panel, like the first a single unit, presents the denouement: the satsified reaction of an atavistic God, a modified situation. In the first panel, God has returned to nature. In the final panel, God has really returned to nature.
Stage Panels Summary
Situation 1 Context
Complication 2 Context
Resolution 3 Solving action begins
4 Solving action concludes
Denouement 5 modified situation
top
Comparison with Other Graphic Narrative Structures
Finally, we should compare the simple narrative structure with some other structures that we've looked at so far this semester. For instance: Daily gag comics like Bushmiller's Nancy tend always to have the same situation: e.g., Nancy's daily life. The strip presents problem and solution, with at most an encapsulated or implied denoument (if any).
Twist-ending tales, such as Wrong Planet, are not (yet) simple stories. The Wrong Planet plot, for instance, is mainly a Situation with a Complication given in the final sequence (i.e., the astronaut has returned to the wrong plant). Resolution and Denouement are missing altogether. The going to the moon, landing, planting the flag, and leaving are without complication. They are scene-setting, situational.
(Of course, as we saw in the exercise, in each of these moments of the a complication and response can be added. The flag-planting can have its problems; and what about the astronaut getting back inside his ship?)
Tomine's "Hazel Eyes" is a short story but it is not a simple narrative in the sense described above. Much of what Tomine presents is a BAD situation (the unhappy life of the protagonist). Or a picture of her life as an ongoing BAD response to a Complication in her past. However: Are there simple narratives within the story? Can Tara's telling the dream to her friends be seen as a response to a local complication? If so, what is the complication? how does Tomine present it (get us to recognize it as a complication)? and what is the effect of Tara's response?
top
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Color
Four Color, also known as Four Color Comics and One Shots, was a long-running American comic book anthology series published by Dell Comics between 1939 and 1962. The title is a reference to the four basic colors used when printing comic books (cyan, magenta, yellow and black at the time).[1]
Four Color is notable for having published many of the first comics featuring characters licensed from Walt Disney.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tweedledum_and_Tweedledee
four by four nursery rhyme
Tweedledum and Tweedledee are fictional characters in an English nursery rhyme and in Lewis Carroll's Through the Looking-Glass, and What Alice Found There. Their names may have originally come from an epigram written by poet John Byrom[citation needed]. The nursery rhyme has a Roud Folk Song Index number of 19800. The names have since become synonymous in western popular culture slang for any two people who look and act in identical ways, generally in a derogatory context.
Contents [hide]
1 Lyrics
2 Origins
3 Lewis Carroll and John Tenniel
4 In popular culture
5 Notes
Lyrics[edit]
Common versions of the nursery rhyme include:
Tweedledum and Tweedledee
Agreed to have a battle;
For Tweedledum said Tweedledee
Had spoiled his nice new rattle.
Just then flew down a monstrous crow,
As black as a tar-barrel;
Which frightened both the heroes so,
They quite forgot their quarrel.[1]
QUATRAINS FOUR LINES NOSTRADAUMUS AND RUMI WROTE QUATRAINS SO DID SHELLY
DR SEUSS WROTE IN TETRAMETER- TETRA IS FOUR
Anapestic Tetrameter
http://www.mickmichaels.com/2012/08/the-basics-of-seussian-verse.html
Horton Hears a Who! coverVirtually every verse Seuss wrote was in some kind of tetrameter, which means that each line of poetry has four feet. (Tetra = four.) I suspect he chose this because it's the most common meter for nursery rhymes and a majority of popular English poetry. Even most greeting card verse is tetrameter! So he could be pretty sure most of his young readers would be able to follow it as well.
Where he varied things was in the type of feet he used in each line. By far the most common lines he wrote were in anapestic tetrameter, which means each line has four anapests. An anapest has three syllables – two unstressed followed by one stressed. That means each line had a rhythm like this:
da da DUM / da da DUM / da da DUM /da da DUM
For example, Horton Hears a Who! opens like this (the stressed syllables are in italic caps):
On the FIFteenth of MAY, in the JUNgle of NOOL,
In the HEAT of the DAY, in the COOL of the POOL,
He was SPLASHing… enJOYing the JUNgle's great JOYS…
When HORton the ELephant HEARD a small NOISE.
The problem with such a regular rhythm is that it can start to sound singsongy. Part of the genius of Dr. Seuss is how he avoids that. Take a good look at the fourth line. See how he left off the first unstressed syllable? All four lines have four stresses – if they didn't, they wouldn't be tetrameter anymore – but the first three lines have 12 syllables and the last line only has 11. The rhythm now looks like this:
da DUM / da da DUM / da da DUM /da da DUM
It's a small change but it helps "mix things up" a bit so it doesn't put you to sleep.
This is something Seuss uses quite often, as in this 11-syllable line from McElligot's Pool:
I MIGHT catch a FISH
With a TERrible GROUCH…
Yes, that's just one line of verse although it's two printed lines on the page. Suess sometimes uses odd line breaks like this to help "mix things up" as well. I'll come back to that in a later post. For now I'll just say that the breaks happen where they make sense. There's a good example in the next verse.
Here's another common alteration Seuss makes when using this meter.
Later in McElligot's Pool you'll find this verse:
Or I MIGHT catch a FISH
From a STRANger place YET!
From the WORLD'S highest RIVer
In FAR-off TiBET,
Where the FALLS are so STEEP
That it's DANgerous to RIDE 'em,
So the FISH put up CHUTES
And they FLOAT down beSIDE 'em.
Eight printed line breaks but only four lines of verse. But look closely; there's more here.
First, look at the line break between the third and fourth lines. If Seuss broke them evenly – according to the anapests, as he typically does – he'd have to hyphenate the word "river." That wouldn't make much sense to his young readers. So he puts the entire word on the third line, although that means the lines look uneven. It doesn't affect the rhyme when you read it, though.
Second, note that the 3-syllable word "dangerous" is pronounced as only 2 syllables – dang'rous. Occasionally you find words that you can contract that way to get a bit of variation.
But most importantly, the last two lines each have 13 syllables! Seuss has added an extra syllable at the end of those lines.
da da DUM / da da DUM / da da DUM /da da DUM / da
In case you're interested, the poetry term for this extra unstressed syllable at the end is a feminine ending. When the line ends on a stressed syllable, that's a masculine ending.
So Dr. Seuss usually started with anapestic tetrameter:
da da DUM / da da DUM / da da DUM /da da DUM
and prevented it from getting too regular by:
subtracting an unaccented syllable from the beginning of a line –
da DUM / da da DUM / da da DUM /da da DUM – or
adding an unaccented syllable to the end of a line –
da da DUM / da da DUM / da da DUM /da da DUM / da.
Although – technically speaking, that is – anapestic tetrameter has a 12-syllable line as its primary line length, many writers will use the 11-syllable variation as the primary line length. That 2-syllable (unstressed – stressed) first foot also has a name – it's called an iamb – and it may be the most frequently-used foot in English poetry. For example, most of Shakespeare's work is in iambic pentameter – five iambs per line:
da DUM / da DUM / da DUM / da DUM / da DUM
Because of that, starting the line with an iamb instead of an anapest sounds more natural to many people. If you want to do that, it's ok as long as you know that you're doing it! You can still use the 12-syllable and 13-syllable lines as your variations.
Suess uses this meter in The Cat in the Hat, How the Grinch Stole Christmas, Yertle the Turtle, Happy Birthday to You! , and The Sneeches, among other books. It's also the basis of the popular Clement Clarke Moore poem, A Visit from St. Nicholas. You remember that one, don't you? "Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house…"
The important thing to remember here is that you don't make these alterations in any sort of pattern. You have to make them by ear. The big question is "Does this sound good?" Reading your verse out loud will help you write better verse. After all, if it doesn't sound good when you read it out loud, why would it "sound" good when read silently?
Besides, if your verse sounds good, the kids will probably read it over and over until they memorize some of it… and then they will recite it out loud!
That's Seuss 101…
But it's only the start.
In the next post I'll help you
Learn more of his art!
quatrains
quatrains
quatrains
16 SQUARES IN THE QUADRANT MODEL- 16 LINE POEMS
http://poetscollective.org/poetryforms/tag/16-lines-or-more/
Empat Empat form poetry
Early form of rhyming verse from Malaysia.
Four Four line stanza
Stair case refrain of line 1
Meter: 8 or 10 syllable per line – though I have see it with but 4
Rhyme Scheme Abab cAca adAd eaeA
Example Poem
Sentry Pup (Empat Empat)
While set on pause I’m actively alert.
My ears are peaked and will not miss a sound.
I’ll rest my head on any shoe or shirt
or artifact of master’s that I’ve found.
Though not so big, or armed with mighty jaws,
while set on pause I’m actively alert.
I hear the flapping crows and hear their caws
and I ignore the sounds that cannot hurt.
I’ll sense intruders, stealthy and covert
I am a biological alarm.
While set on pause I’m actively alert.
Protecting all from things that may cause harm.
When not on paws’ I’m set with throttle full
to romp with my boy through the grass and dirt,
to chase a ball of find some thing to pull.
While set on pause I’m actively alert.
History
http://dc.wikia.com/wiki/Jack_Kirby%27s_Fourth_World
Jack Kirby's Fourth World is a turn of phrase commonly attributed to a family of titles created in the 1970s by writer/illustrator Jack Kirby.
Jack Kirby
Jack Kirby
When Jack Kirby returned to working for DC Comics in the 1970s, he introduced what would become known as the Fourth World concept. He created a science-fiction based mythology revolving around ancient space deities known as the New Gods. Similar to the gods of Earth lore, the New Gods were larger than life, possessing fantastic powers, which they used in a never-ending struggle between good and evil. The original Fourth World concept was intended as part of a finite epic saga, but for reasons that have never been satisfactorily explained, was never brought to its ultimate fruition.
The Fourth Protocol is a novel written by Frederick Forsyth and published in August 1984.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Fourth_Protocol
Contents [hide]
1 Etymology
2 Plot
3 Notes
4 Adaptations
Etymology[edit]
The title refers to the 1968 Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, which (at least in the world of the novel) contained four secret protocols. The fourth of the protocols was meant to prohibit non-conventional deliveries of nuclear weapons, i.e. by means other than being dropped from aircraft or carried on ballistic missiles. This included postal delivery or being assembled in secret, close to the target, before being detonated.
The Fourth Apprentice[edit]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Warriors:_Omen_of_the_Stars
The Fourth Apprentice
Publication date
24 November 2009
Media type Print (hardback and paperback), audiobook, e-book
Pages 352[1]
ISBN 978-0-06-155509-1
OCLC 310399272[34]
Preceded by Sunrise
Followed by Fading Echoes
The Fourth Apprentice takes place approximately six months after the end of Sunrise, during the summer, when the four Clans are suffering due to a drought. In ThunderClan, sisters Dovekit and Ivykit become apprentices with Lionblaze as Dovepaw's mentor and Cinderheart as Ivypaw's. While out in the forest, Dovepaw speaks of seeing brown animals (beavers) up the river building a dam, causing the drought, but no other cat believes her. Lionblaze realizes that Dovepaw is one of the Three foretold in the prophecy "There will be three, kin of your kin, who hold the power of the stars in their paws", of which he and his brother Jayfeather are also a part. They each have a special power, and he realizes that Dovepaw's is the ability to see and hear things very far away, i.e., clairvoyance.
The Siku Quanshu, variously translated as the Complete Library in Four Sections, Imperial Collection of Four, Emperor's Four Treasuries, Complete Library in Four Branches of Literature, or Complete Library of the Four Treasuries, is the largest collection of books in Chinese history.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siku_Quanshu
The Siku Quanshu collection is divided into four kù (库; "warehouse; storehouse; treasury; repository") parts, in reference to the imperial library divisions.
Jīng (经 "Classics") Chinese classic texts
Shǐ (史 "Histories") histories and geographies from Chinese history
Zĭ (子 "Masters") philosophy, arts, sciences from Chinese philosophy
Jí (集 "Collections") anthologies from Chinese literature
The books are divided into 44 categories, or lèi (simplified Chinese: 类; traditional Chinese: 類), and include the Analects of Confucius, Mencius, Great Learning, Doctrine of the Mean, I Ching, Rites of Zhou, Classic of Rites, Classic of Poetry, Spring and Autumn Annals, Shuowen Jiezi, Records of the Grand Historian, Zizhi Tongjian, The Art of War, Guoyu, Stratagems of the Warring States, Compendium of Materia Medica, and other classics.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marching_Through_Georgia_(novel)
Marching Through Georgia is the first of four books of S. M. Stirling's alternate history series, The Domination. The novel was released in the United States on May 1, 1988.
The balance of the First Airborne Legion is the plug which is holding four German divisions from escaping the trap they are in on the south side of the mountains. Eric's unit is tasked with holding the highway and village against repeated attacks by Felix Hoth's Waffen-SS armored regiment, which is fighting to clear the highway so the German divisions can escape. Eric's company manages to hold out long enough for the Draka to crush the four divisions, cross the mountains, and relieve his unit. Holding this highway and village is the critical act of the invasion of Russia.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Penderwicks
The Penderwicks: A Summer Tale of Four Sisters, Two Rabbits, and a Very Interesting Boy is a children's novel by Jeanne Birdsall, published by Knopf in 2005. It won the annual U.S. National Book Award for Young People's Literature (United States).[1]
THE BOOK HAS FOUR PROTAGONISTS AND IS DIVIDED INTO FOUR PARTS AND IT IS CONSIDERED ONE OF CHINAS FOUR GREAT NOVELS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Journey_to_the_West
Journey to the West is a Chinese novel published in the 16th century during the Ming dynasty and attributed to Wu Cheng'en. It is one of the Four Great Classical Novels of Chinese literature. In English-speaking countries, the work is widely known as Monkey, the title of Arthur Waley's popular abridged translation.
The four protagonists, from left to right: Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang (on the White Dragon Horse), Zhu Bajie, and Sha Wujing
The novel has 100 chapters that can be divided into four unequal parts. The first part, which includes chapters 1–7, is a self-contained introduction to the main story. It deals entirely with the earlier exploits of Sun Wukong, a monkey born from a stone nourished by the Five Elements, who learns the art of the Tao, 72 polymorphic transformations, combat, and secrets of immortality, and through guile and force makes a name for himself, Qitian Dasheng (simplified Chinese: 齐天大圣; traditional Chinese: 齊天大聖), or "Great Sage Equal to Heaven". His powers grow to match the forces of all of the Eastern (Taoist) deities, and the prologue culminates in Sun's rebellion against Heaven, during a time when he garnered a post in the celestial bureaucracy. Hubris proves his downfall when the Buddha manages to trap him under a mountain, sealing it with a talisman for five hundred years.
Chapters 13–22 do not follow this structure precisely, as they introduce Xuanzang's disciples, who, inspired or goaded by Guanyin, meet and agree to serve him along the way in order to atone for their sins in their past lives.
The first is Sun Wukong, or Monkey, whose given name loosely means "awakened to emptiness", trapped by the Buddha for defying Heaven. He appears right away in chapter 13. The most intelligent and violent of the disciples, he is constantly reproved for his violence by Xuanzang. Ultimately, he can only be controlled by a magic gold ring that Guanyin has placed around his head, which causes him unbearable headaches when Xuanzang chants the Ring Tightening Mantra.
The second, appearing in chapter 19, is Zhu Bajie, literally "Eight Precepts Pig", sometimes translated as Pigsy or just Pig. He was previously the Marshal of the Heavenly Canopy, a commander of Heaven's naval forces, and was banished to the mortal realm for flirting with the moon goddess Chang'e. A reliable fighter, he is characterised by his insatiable appetites for food and women, and is constantly looking for a way out of his duties, which causes significant conflict with Sun Wukong.
The third, appearing in chapter 22, is the river ogre Sha Wujing, also translated as Friar Sand or Sandy. He was previously the celestial Curtain Lifting General, and was banished to the mortal realm for dropping (and shattering) a crystal goblet of the Queen Mother of the West. He is a quiet but generally dependable and hard-working character, who serves as the straight foil to the comic relief of Sun and Zhu.
The fourth is Yulong, the third son of the Dragon King of the West Sea, who was sentenced to death for setting fire to his father's great pearl. He was saved by Guanyin from execution to stay and wait for his call of duty. He appears first in chapter 15, but has almost no speaking role, as throughout the story he mainly appears as a horse that Xuanzang rides on.
Chapter 22, where Sha Wujing is introduced, also provides a geographical boundary, as the river that the travelers cross brings them into a new "continent". Chapters 23–86 take place in the wilderness, and consist of 24 episodes of varying length, each characterised by a different magical monster or evil magician. There are impassably wide rivers, flaming mountains, a kingdom with an all-female population, a lair of seductive spider spirits, and many other fantastic scenarios. Throughout the journey, the four brave disciples have to fend off attacks on their master and teacher Xuanzang from various monsters and calamities.
It is strongly suggested that most of these calamities are engineered by fate and/or the Buddha, as, while the monsters who attack are vast in power and many in number, no real harm ever comes to the four travelers. Some of the monsters turn out to be escaped celestial beasts belonging to bodhisattvas or Taoist sages and deities. Towards the end of the book there is a scene where the Buddha literally commands the fulfillment of the last disaster, because Xuanzang is one short of the 81 tribulations he needs to face before attaining Buddhahood.
NOTICE DYNAMIC THREE AND FOUR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerome_K._Jerome
Miss Hobbs: a comedy in four acts (1902) - starring Evelyn Millard
Fanny and the Servant Problem, a quite possible play in four acts (1909)
The Master of Mrs. Chilvers: an improbable comedy, imagined by Jerome K. Jerome (1911)
The Soul Of Nicholas Snyders : A Mystery Play in Three Acts (1925)
The Celebrity: a play in three acts (1926)
Robina's Web ("The Dovecote", or "The grey feather"): a farce in four acts
THERE ARE FOUR BASIC FAMILIES OF VERSE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prosody_(Latin)
There are four basic families of verse: dactylic, iambic (and trochaic), Aeolic, and anapestic. In the dactylic family short syllables come in pairs, and these pairs may be contracted (two short replaced by one long). In the iambic/trochaic family short syllables come one at a time, and some long elements may be resolved (one long replaced by two short). In the anapestic family short syllables come in pairs, and both contraction and resolution are allowed. In the Aeolic family there are both paired and single short syllables, and neither contraction nor resolution is allowed. Other important metres are hendecasyllabics and the Asclepiads, and Catullus composed important poetry in Glyconics. There are individual Wikipedia entries on various metres. A would-be composer in any metre, however, would need a more detailed knowledge than can be found here.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reading_comprehension
Comprehension is a "creative, multifaceted process" dependent upon four language skills: phonology, syntax, semantics, and pragmatics
FOUR TEXTS DEAL WITH GANESHA--- ONE OF THE FOUR TEXTS GIVES THE STORIES OF FOUR INCARNATIONS OF GANESHA IN FOUR DIFFERENT YUGAS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ganesha_Purana
The Ganesha Purana, along with the Mudgala Purana, Brahma Purana and Brahmanda Purana, is one of four Puranic genre encyclopedic texts that deal with Ganesha.[1] The four texts, two Upa-Puranas and two Maha-Puranas, differ in their focus.
Kridakhanda: Ganesha in four Yugas[edit]
The Kridakhanda of the Ganesha Purana narrates the stories of four incarnations (Avatars) of Ganesha, each for the four different yugas.[39][41] The 155 chapters of this section are separated into the four Yugas. Chapters 1 through 72 present Ganesha in Krita Yuga, chapters 73 through 126 present Ganesha's story in the Treta Yuga, while chapters 127 through 137 present his stories in Dvapara Yuga.[42] Chapter 138 through 148 present the Ganesha Gita, followed by a short section on Kali Yuga (current era) in chapter 149.[42] The rest of chapter 149 through chapter 155 are interlocutory, following the literary requirements of a valid Puranic genre.[42]
Ganesha is presented as Vinayaka in Krita Yuga, with ten arms, huge, very generous in giving gifts and riding a lion.[43][44] In Treta Yuga, Ganesha is in the form of Mayuresvara (Mayūreśvara), who has six arms, with a white complexion, and rides a peacock.[42] He manifests in the form of Gajanana (Gajānana) in Dvapara Yuga, with four arms, a red complexion and riding a mouse.[43] He is born to Shiva and Parvati in the Dvapara yuga. In the Kali Yuga, he is Dhumraketu (Dhūmraketu), with two arms, of smoke complexion, mounted on a horse.[42][45] He fights barbarian armies and kills demons in the Kali Yuga, according to Ganesha Purana.[43]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four-Chambered_Heart
The Four-Chambered Heart is a 1950 autobiographical novel by French-born writer Anaïs Nin, part of her Cities of the Interior sequence. It is about a woman named Djuna, her love, her thoughts, her emotions, her doubts, her decisions, and her sacrifices. It is not considered as one of Nin's most noteworthy novels, yet it continues to be referenced in various studies and discussions regarding Nin and her body of work.
The Four of Hearts
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four_of_Hearts
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
For the playing card, see Four of hearts.
The Four of Hearts
TheFourOfHearts.jpg
First US edition
Author Ellery Queen
Country United States
Language English
Series Ellery Queen mysteries
Genre Mystery novel / Whodunnit
Publisher Stokes (US)
Gollancz (UK)
Publication date
1938
Media type Print
Preceded by The Devil to Pay
Followed by The Dragon's Teeth
The Four of Hearts is a novel that was published in 1938 by Ellery Queen. It is a mystery novel primarily set in Los Angeles, United States.
FOUR STORIES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Monster_Calls
A Monster Calls is a low fantasy novel written for children by Patrick Ness, from an original idea by Siobhan Dowd, illustrated by Jim Kay, and published by Walker in 2011.[1] Set in present-day England, it features a boy who struggles to cope with the consequences of his mother's terminal cancer; he is repeatedly visited in the middle of the night by a monster who tells stories. Dowd was terminally ill with cancer herself when she started the story and died before she could write it.[3]
The Four Stories
2.1.1 The first story
2.1.2 The second story
2.1.3 The third story
2.1.4 The fourth story
FOUR STORIES- THE FOURTH IS DIFFERENT
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Monster_Calls_(film)
A Monster Calls is a 2016 dark fantasy drama film directed by J. A. Bayona and written by Patrick Ness, based on his novel of the same name. The film stars Sigourney Weaver, Felicity Jones, Toby Kebbell, Lewis MacDougall, and Liam Neeson, and tells the story of Conor (MacDougal), a child whose mother (Jones) is terminally ill; one night, he is visited by a giant tree-like monster (Neeson), who states that he will come back and tell him three stories.
Fourth story[edit]
Conor must confront his nightmare to tell the fourth story. His mother has been pulled to the edge of a cliff by a sudden collapse of the ground, and Conor must hold her hand to save her from falling. Eventually, his grip fails and his mother falls. The Monster forces Conor to confess the truth: Conor loosened his grip on purpose. While he could have held on longer, he let go in order to stop the pain of having to hold on. Conor ultimately understands the complexities of human beings, and that though he doesn't want his mother to die, he understands it is inevitable and something he must accept, and that he wants the experience to be over.
THE FOUR MAJOR POETIC MANUSCRIPTS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_English_literature#Extant_manuscripts
There are four major poetic manuscripts:
The Junius manuscript, also known as the Cædmon manuscript, is an illustrated collection of poems on biblical narratives.
The Exeter Book is an anthology, located in the Exeter Cathedral since it was donated there in the 11th century.
The Vercelli Book contains both poetry and prose; it is not known how it came to be in Vercelli.
The Beowulf Manuscript (British Library Cotton Vitellius A. xv), sometimes called the Nowell Codex, contains prose and poetry, typically dealing with monstrous themes, including Beowulf.[8]
The Vercelli Book and Exeter Book contain four long narrative poems of saints' lives, or hagiography. In Vercelli are Andreas and Elene and in Exeter are Guthlac and Juliana.
FOUR DIVISIONS IN METAMORPHOSES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metamorphoses
The Metamorphoses is comprehensive in its chronology, recounting the creation of the world to the death of Julius Caesar, which had occurred only a year before Ovid's birth;[12] it has been compared to works of universal history, which became important in the 1st century BC.[16] In spite of its apparently unbroken chronology, scholar Brooks Otis has identified four divisions in the narrative:[18]
Book I–Book II (end, line 875): The Divine Comedy
Book III–Book VI, 400: The Avenging Gods
Book VI, 401–Book XI (end, line 795): The Pathos of Love
Book XII–Book XV (end, line 879): Rome and the Deified Ruler
FOUR CHARACTERS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Open_Boat
"The Open Boat" is divided into seven sections, each told mainly from the point of view of the correspondent, based upon Crane himself. The first part introduces the four characters—the correspondent, a condescending observer detached from the rest of the group;[15] the captain, who is injured and morose at having lost his ship, yet capable of leadership; the cook, fat and comical, but optimistic that they will be rescued; and the oiler, Billie, who is physically the strongest, and the only one in the story referred to by name. The four are survivors of a shipwreck, which occurred before the beginning of the story, and are drifting at sea in a small dinghy.
In the following four sections, the moods of the men fluctuate from anger at their desperate situation, to a growing empathy for one another and the sudden realization that nature is indifferent to their fates. The men become fatigued and bicker with one another; nevertheless, the oiler and the correspondent take turns rowing toward shore, while the cook bails water to keep the boat afloat. When they see a lighthouse on the horizon, their hope is tempered with the realization of the danger of trying to reach it. Their hopes dwindle further when, after seeing a man waving from shore, and what may or may not be another boat, they fail to make contact. The correspondent and the oiler continue to take turns rowing, while the others sleep fitfully during the night. The correspondent then notices a shark swimming near the boat, but he does not seem to be bothered by it as one would expect. In the penultimate chapter, the correspondent wearily recalls a verse from the poem "Bingen on the Rhine" by Caroline Norton, in which a "soldier of the Legion" dies far from home.
The final chapter begins with the men's resolution to abandon the floundering dinghy they have occupied for thirty hours and to swim ashore. As they begin the long swim to the beach, Billie the oiler, the strongest of the four, swims ahead of the others; the captain advances towards the shore while still holding onto the boat, and the cook uses a surviving oar. The correspondent is trapped by a local current, but is eventually able to swim on. After three of the men safely reach the shore and are met by a group of rescuers, they find Billie dead, his body washed up on the beach.
STORIES ABOUT FOUR CHILDREN- FOUR DETECTIVES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Roman_Mysteries
The Roman Mysteries is a series of historical novels for children by Caroline Lawrence. The first book, The Thieves of Ostia, was published in 2001, finishing with The Man from Pomegranate Street, published in 2009, and 17 more novels were planned, plus a number of "mini-mysteries" and companion titles.
The books take place in the ancient Roman Empire during the reign of the Emperor Titus. They detail the adventures of four children who solve mysteries and have adventures in Ostia, Rome, Greece, and beyond: Flavia, a Roman girl who lives in Ostia; Nubia, a slave girl from Africa; Jonathan, a Jewish boy; and Lupus, a mute beggar boy.
The four detectives[edit]
Flavia Gemina: A wealthy Roman girl
Jonathan ben Mordecai: A kind but pessimistic Jewish/Christian boy
Nubia: An African girl, former slave of Flavia, good with animals
Lupus: A mute beggar boy with a tragic past
ABOUT THE FOURTH DIMENSION HAS STRANGE FOURTH WINDOW
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%22—And_He_Built_a_Crooked_House—%22
Quintus Teal, a "Graduate Architect" in the Los Angeles area wants architects to be inspired by topology and the Picard–Vessiot theory. During a conversation with friend Homer Bailey he shows models made of toothpicks and clay, representing projections of a four-dimensional tesseract, the equivalent of a cube, and convinces Bailey to build one. The house is quickly constructed in an "inverted double cross" shape (having eight cubical rooms, arranged as a stack of four cubes with a further four cubes surrounding the second cube up on the stack). The night before Teal is to show Bailey and his wife, Matilda, around the house, an earthquake occurs. The three of them arrive the next morning to find what appears to be just a single cubical room.
Inside, they find the upper floors completely intact, but the stairs seem to form a closed loop. There appears to be no way to get back out, because all the doors and windows lead directly into other rooms. At one point, they look down a hallway and are shocked to see their own backs. Teal realizes that the earthquake caused the house to fold into an actual tesseract.
In attempting to move from one room to another by way of a French window, Teal falls outside and lands in shrubbery. Exploring further, they find that the windows of the original top room do not connect where they mathematically "should". One gives a dizzying view from above the Chrysler Building, another an upside-down view of a seascape. A third window looks out on a place of no-space, with no color, not even black. The fourth window looks out on an unearthly desert scene. Just then another earthquake hits, and so they exit in a panic, through the open window. They find themselves in a desert with unearthly, twisted, treelike vegetation around them, with no sign of the house or the window they just jumped through. They are relieved when they discover, from a passing truck driver, that they are in Joshua Tree National Park.
FOUR PART STORYLINE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Batman:_Shadow_of_the_Bat
Shadow of the Bat was started with the four-part storyline, "Batman: The Last Arkham," which also saw the introduction of several new characters, such as Jeremiah Arkham and Zsasz. Issues #73 and #74 were a part of the "Batman: Cataclysm" storyline, which was a top vote-getter for the Comics Buyer's Guide Fan Award for Favorite Story for 1999. Issues #83 through #94 were parts of the "No Man's Land" storyline that won the Comics Buyer's Guide Fan Award for Favorite Story of 2000. Issue #80 was part of a special "flip-book" along with Azrael #47, where both issues were part of the same book. This two-issue special was the first of its kind. The #1000000 issue was a part of the "DC One Million" storyline, which was a top vote-getter for the Comics Buyer's Guide Fan Award for Favorite Story for 1999. Fifty of the series' 96 monthly issues were part of various crossovers with other titles. The majority of the issues were written by writer Alan Grant, notable for his work on Batman in the 1990s. Shadow of the Bat was canceled at the end of the "No Man's Land" storyline, and was immediately replaced with Batman: Gotham Knights.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lanark:_A_Life_in_Four_Books
Lanark, subtitled A Life in Four Books, is the first novel of Scottish writer Alasdair Gray. Written over a period of almost thirty years, it combines realist and dystopian surrealist depictions of his home city of Glasgow.
Lanark comprises four books, arranged in the order Three, One, Two, Four (there is also a Prologue before Book One, and an Epilogue four chapters before the end of the book). In the Epilogue, the author explains this by saying that "I want Lanark to be read in one order but eventually thought of in another", and that the epilogue itself is "too important" to go at the end (p. 483).
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
MY CLASS READ THIS BOOK IN HIGH SCHOOL- FOUR CHARACTERS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Separate_Peace
Characters[edit]
Gene Forrester: A Separate Peace is told from Gene's point of view. Gene focuses on, and succeeds at, academics. He envies his roommate Finny's graceful, easy athleticism and social prowess. Gene is from "three states from Texas", and is therefore somewhat unaccustomed to Northeastern culture. Gene causes his best friend's fall in his suppressed envy, by making a small but deliberate quick move on a tree branch from which Phineas would not otherwise have fallen. He is the main character.
Phineas (Finny): Gene's best friend and roommate; an incorrigible, good natured, athletic, daredevil type. In Gene's opinion, he can never leave anything well enough alone, and could always get away with anything. He always sees the best in others, seeks internal fulfillment free of accolades, and shapes the world around himself to fit his desires. He is a prodigious athlete, succeeding in every sport until his leg is shattered in his fall from the tree.
Brinker Hadley: Brinker is a classmate and friend of Gene and Finny's. He ceaselessly strives for order during the Winter Session at Devon. The main antagonist, Brinker wants to get to the bottom of Finny's accident, but it is unclear if he intended for the investigation to be a practical joke. He organizes the "midnight trial" to confront and accuse Gene of causing Finny's accident. During the questioning of Finny by Brinker, Finny changes the story to make Gene appear innocent of his actions in the tree. Finny cites Lepellier as an unreachable witness. Brinker ultimately reconciles with Gene, who appears to forgive him both for his part in Finny's death and for the trial.
Elwin 'Leper' Lepellier: Leper is Finny and Gene's friend, and a key member of the Super Suicide Society of the Summer Session. He is the first student in his class to enlist in the military. Late in the novel, Leper goes insane from the stress of his enlistment in the army. He is a witness at Gene's "trial," testifying that Gene was responsible for Finny's fall.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Women_(comics)
Four Women is an American five-part limited series published by Homage Comics. Written and drawn by Sam Kieth, it deals with four female friends of varying ages—Donna, Bev, Marion and Cindy—and a road trip during which they are attacked and sexually assaulted by two men. The story mostly takes place in a flashback as Donna recounts the story to her psychiatrist.
Four Sisters, All Queens (2012)
A novel by Sherry Jones
https://www.fantasticfiction.com/j/sherry-jones/four-sisters-all-queens.htm
"A feast for fans of historical fiction!"
Gillian Bagwell
Rich in intrigue and scheming, love and lust, Sherry Jones's vibrant historical novel follows four women destined to sway the fate of nations and the hearts of kings...
Amid the lush valleys and fragrant wildflowers of Provence, Marguerite, Eleonore, Sanchia, and Beatrice have learned to charm, hunt, dance, and debate under the careful tutelage of their ambitious mother - and to abide by the countess's motto: "Family comes first."
With Provence under constant attack, their legacy and safety depend upon powerful alliances. Marguerite's illustrious match with the young King Louis IX makes her Queen of France. Soon Eleonore - independent and daring - is betrothed to Henry III of England. In turn, shy, devout Sanchia and tempestuous Beatrice wed noblemen who will also make them queens.
Yet a crown is no guarantee of protection. Enemies are everywhere, from Marguerite's duplicitous mother-in-law to vengeful lovers and land-hungry barons. Then there are the dangers that come from within, as loyalty succumbs to bitter sibling rivalry, and sister is pitted against sister for the prize each believes is rightfully hers - Provence itself.
From the treacherous courts of France and England, to the bloody tumult of the Crusades, Sherry Jones traces the extraordinary true story of four fascinating sisters whose passions, conquests, and progeny shaped the course of history.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samuel_Daniel
The First Four Books of the Civil Wars, a historical poem on the subject of the Wars of the Roses, in ottava rima, appeared in 1595.[2]
OSCILLATING NUMBERS 3 and 4- ALWAYS DYNAMIC BETWEEN THREE AND FOUR FOURTH ALWAYS TRANSCENDENT
http://www.lehman.cuny.edu/ciberletras/v22/bornholt.html
Jorge Luis Borges once claimed about his detective story “Death and the Compass” that it is the most kabbalistic narration he had ever written, and several scholars have pointed to the direct links to the Kabbalah in that fiction.(1) The kabbalistic way of reading texts focuses on deciphering of every single word contained in a text, as every single aspect of the text potentially bears an important meaning. If, as Borges asserted, “Death and the Compass” is indeed the most kabbalistic story he ever wrote, then it is worth looking into the often ignored but nevertheless meaningful details contained in it, namely the numbers. In this essay, I argue that numbers and the color red point towards an overall unity of “Death and the Compass”.(2)
My argument follows three steps. The first is a close reading of the numbers four, three and two in Borges’ story, including an analysis of the fluctuation between four and three; this fluctuation is one aspect of the unity created in the story. It will become clear that three is a part of four in different ways: first, three is the precursor of four, which means that four already includes three. Additionally, the four-sided geometrical forms in “Death and the Compass'' already consist of and include the three-sided triangle, and third, both three and four can be read as Biblical symbols of unity. My second step will be an investigation of the color red as an unifying symbol. Red is a constitutive part of the names Erik Lönnrot and Red Scharlach. Rot is red in German and Scharlach is scarlet. In a Biblical reading, red fluctuates between sin and atonement, being the color that includes both the love of God and the devil's attributes. I will also analyze the gods mentioned in “Death and the Compass'' to explore the relationship between Erik Lönnrot and Red Scharlach. And finally, I will connect the results of these investigations to the hypothesis that behind and beneath the numbers and the color red in the story lies the idea of a fundamental unity of the two protagonists, the detective and the criminal.
The numbers three and four deserve to be considered together because there is a constant oscillation between three and four in “Death and the Compass''. The number three first appears in the date of the first murder, December third. Dr. Marcelo Yarmolinsky, who “bear[s] three years of war in the Carpathians and three thousand years of pogroms and oppression'' (“Death and the Compass'', Fictions 148)(3), takes part in the “Third Talmudic Congress'' (Fictions 148). At 11:30 a.m. on the next morning a journalist tries to reach Yarmolinsky and discovers that Yarmolinsky has been killed. Erik Lönnrot and police commissioner Treviranus start to look into the case. With the names of Lönnrot and Treviranus the first hidden hints are given, the first of many hidden allusions. The name Treviranus can be split into three parts, all of them carrying a meaning in Latin, but only two of them are important for this essay. Tres is Latin and means three, and vir is the Latin word for man. It is also interesting to note that the first part of the name contains four letters, the second contains three letters, and the third and last part contains four letters again. The three parts hence contribute to the three and four oscillation. Therefore, Borges indicates right at the beginning of the story that there might only be three murders; the reader who reads the story for the first time starts to consider that there might only be three homicides. The reader of a detective story plays an important creative part with regard to the narrative, as Borges claimed in a lecture entitled “The detective story''. Borges stated that Edgar Allen Poe invented a new type of reader, the reader of a detective story, who doubts everything present in a literary work and whose basic attitude towards the text is one of suspicion (Non-Fictions 492). For this kind of reader Borges leaves hints and hidden allusions that go beyond Lönnrot's knowledge, as Jorge Hernández Martín has noted:
The oscillating numbers three and four are not only connected through the mentioned oscillation in Borges' story, and as the basis for Lönnrot and Scharlach's creation of the text, but also because the three is always already a part of the number four. Moreover, three and four are both Biblical symbols of unity. The three is an all-encompassing number as it symbolizes the tripartition of heaven, earth and the netherworld. In Judaism, three stands for the three parts of the Jewish temple, which itself is a symbol for the world; also, the three progenitors Sem, Ham, and Jafet represent the roots of mankind. According to the New Testament, the Holy Trinity refers to God and, in addition, every human is baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The four on the other hand signifies a cosmic unity, as it stands for four quarters, four main winds or cardinal points, four seasons, and in ancient tradition, four elements. The river in Paradise splits into four channels, signifying the divine order on earth. Four Evangelists carry the water of epiphany into the world. And last, the tetragrammaton is a consonantal spelling of Gods name. Both, three and four fluctuate between the divine and evil. The devil attacks Jesus three times, Paul is blind for three days. God sends four punishments to the unfaithful mankind, and John sees four horsemen, whom God send to the earth (Lurker Wörterbuch).
FOUR OLD MEN OF FINNEGANS WAKE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finnegans_Wake
The most commonly recurring characters outside of the Earwicker family are the four old men known collectively as "Mamalujo" (a conflation of their names: Matt Gregory, Marcus Lyons, Luke Tarpey and Johnny Mac Dougall). These four most commonly serve as narrators, but they also play a number of active roles in the text, such as when they serve as the judges in the court case of I.4, or as the inquisitors who question Yawn in III.4. Tindall summarises the roles that these old men play as those of the Four Masters, the Four Evangelists, and the four Provinces of Ireland ( "Matthew, from the north, is Ulster; Mark, from the south, is Munster; Luke, from the east, is Leinster; and John, from the west, is Connaught").[163] According to Finn Fordham, Joyce related to his daughter-in-law Helen Fleischmann that "Mamalujo" also represented Joyce's own family, namely his wife Nora (mama), daughter Lucia (lu), and son Giorgio (jo).[164]
FORTY
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ali_Baba
Ali Baba (Arabic: علي بابا ʿAlī Bābā ) is a character from the folk tale Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves (علي بابا والأربعون لصا). This story is included in many versions of the One Thousand and One Nights, to which it was added by Antoine Galland in the 18th century. It is one of the most familiar of the "Arabian Nights" tales, and has been widely retold and performed in many media, especially for children, where the more violent aspects of the story are often suppressed.
16 POEMS AND 16 SALTIRES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juvenal
Juvenal wrote at least 16 poems in the verse form dactylic hexameter. These poems cover a range of Roman topics. This follows Lucilius—the originator of the Roman satire genre, and it fits within a poetic tradition that also includes Horace and Persius. The Satires are a vital source for the study of ancient Rome from a number of perspectives, though their comic mode of expression makes it problematic to accept the content as strictly factual. At first glance the Satires could be read as a critique of pagan Rome. That critique may have ensured their survival in the Christian monastic scriptoria. The majority of ancient texts did not survive.
Juvenal is credited with sixteen known poems divided between five books; all are in the Roman genre of Satire, which, at its most basic in the time of the author, comprised a wide-ranging discussion of society and social mores in dactylic hexameter.[4] In Satire I, concerning the scope and content of his work, Juvenal says:
Book I: Satires 1–5
Book II: Satire 6
Book III: Satires 7–9
Book IV: Satires 10–12
Book V: Satires 13–16 (Satire 16 is incompletely preserved)
FOUR NOTEBOOKS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Golden_Notebook
The Golden Notebook is the story of writer Anna Wulf, the four notebooks in which she records her life, and her attempt to tie them together in a fifth, gold-coloured, notebook. The book intersperses segments of an ostensibly realistic narrative of the lives of Molly and Anna, and their children, ex-husbands and lovers—entitled Free Women—with excerpts from Anna's four notebooks, coloured black (of Anna's experience in Southern Rhodesia, before and during World War II, which inspired her own best-selling novel), red (of her experience as a member of the Communist Party), yellow (an ongoing novel that is being written based on the painful ending of Anna's own love affair), and blue (Anna's personal journal where she records her memories, dreams, and emotional life). Each notebook is returned to four times, interspersed with episodes from Free Women, creating non-chronological, overlapping sections that interact with one another. This post-modern styling, with its space for "play" engaging the characters and readers, is among the most famous features of the book, although Lessing insisted that readers and reviewers pay attention to the serious themes in the novel.[citation needed]
FOUR GREAT IRISH CYCLES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Irish_literature
The principal saga cycles[edit]
Main article: Irish mythology
There are four great cycles in Irish story-telling, not all of which fully survive.
THE PEARL POET FOUR MANUSCRIPTS FOUND TOGETHER ONE WAS GAWAIN- I HAD TO READ GAWAIN IN HIGH SCHOOL ENGLISH CLASS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sir_Gawain_and_the_Green_Knight
The three other works found in the same manuscript as Gawain (commonly known as Pearl, Patience, and Purity or Cleanliness) are often considered to be written by the same author. However, the manuscript containing these poems was transcribed by a copyist and not by the original poet. Although nothing explicitly suggests that all four poems are by the same poet, comparative analysis of dialect, verse form, and diction have pointed towards single authorship.[10]
https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems-and-poets/poems/detail/44886
Edgar Allan Poe 4 by 4 quadrant model 16 line poem
Follow 3
A Dream
In visions of the dark night
I have dreamed of joy departed-
But a waking dream of life and light
Hath left me broken-hearted.
Ah! what is not a dream by day
To him whose eyes are cast
On things around him with a ray
Turned back upon the past?
That holy dream- that holy dream,
While all the world were chiding,
Hath cheered me as a lovely beam
A lonely spirit guiding.
What though that light, thro' storm and night,
So trembled from afar-
What could there be more purely bright
In Truth's day-star?
© by owner. provided at no charge for educational purposes
TETRA IS FOUR- RUBIYAT QUATRAIN
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stopping_by_Woods_on_a_Snowy_Evening
The poem is written in iambic tetrameter in the Rubaiyat stanza created by Edward Fitzgerald. Each verse (save the last) follows an a-a-b-a rhyming scheme, with the following verse's a's rhyming with that verse's b, which is a chain rhyme (another example is the terza rima used in Dante's Inferno.) Overall, the rhyme scheme is AABA-BBCB-CCDC-DDDD.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Tale_of_the_Four_Dervishes
The Tale of the Four Dervishes (Persian: قصه چهار درویش Ghesseh-ye Chahār Darvīsh; known in Urdu as Bagh-o Bahar (باغ و بہار, "Garden and Spring")) is a collection of allegorical stories by Amir Khusro written in Persian in the late 13th century.
Legend has it that Amir Khusro's master and Sufi saint Nizamuddin Auliya had fallen ill. To cheer him up, Amir Khusro started telling him a series of stories in One Thousand and One Nights style. By the end of the stories, Nizamuddin Auliya had recovered, and prayed that anyone who listened to these stories would also be cured.
Contents [hide]
1 Style
2 Translations
3 See also
4 External links
Style[edit]
The book is in some ways similar to the Thousand and One Nights in its method of framing and linking unfinished stories within each other. The central character is a king, Azad Bakht, who falls into depression after thinking about his own mortality, and so sets out from his palace seeking wise men. He comes upon four dervishes in a cemetery, and listens to their fantastical stories.
Translations[edit]
These stories were originally written in Persian by Amir Khusro as "Ghasseh-e Chahar Darvesh" (The Tale of the Four Dervishes). It was initially translated by Mir Husain Ata Tehseen into Urdu as Nau Tarz-e-Murassa but the language was a highly literate one and was not understood by general public to enjoy. In 1801, College of Fort William in Calcutta started a project translating Indian literature. Mr. John Borthwick Gilchrist, a famous scholar of literature, asked Mir Amman, an employee of the college, to translate it into the Urdu language. Mir Amman translated it from Persian into everyday Urdu, under the title Bagh o Bahar (The Garden and the Spring Season). Later, in 1857, Duncan Forbes retranslated it into English. The translation of Mir Amman is still enjoyed as a classical work of Urdu Literature for the common daily language of its time.
FAMOUS FOUR PART BOOK
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/At_the_Feet_of_the_Master
The original edition's front cover features an illustration (in gold on blue background), of a path leading to an Egyptian-style gateway; in the frontispiece there is a contemporary photograph of Alcyone.[7] The book includes a preface by Besant, and a dedication page with the inscription, "To those who knock". Following, is an additional full-page photograph of Alcyone (uncaptioned), a page with a short, unattributed quote in Sanskrit and English, and a foreword by Alcyone. The body of the work is then laid out in four parts, corresponding to its proclaimed requirements for disciples on the spiritual path: [8]
Discrimination
Desirelessness
Good conduct
Love
ORIGINALLY THREE BOOK SERIES A FOURTH WAS ADDED THAT WAS DIFFERENT
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Millennium_(novel_series)
Millennium is a series of best-selling and award-winning Swedish crime novels, created by Stieg Larsson. The two primary characters in the saga are Lisbeth Salander, a woman in her twenties with a photographic memory and poor social skills, and Mikael Blomkvist, an investigative journalist and publisher of a magazine called Millennium.
Larsson planned the series as having ten installments, but due to his sudden death in 2004, only three were completed and published.[1][2] All of them were published posthumously: The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo in 2005, The Girl Who Played with Fire in 2006, and The Girl Who Kicked the Hornets' Nest in 2007.
The series was originally printed in Swedish by Norstedts Förlag, with English editions by Quercus in the United Kingdom and Alfred A. Knopf in the United States. The books have since been translated and published by many publishers in over fifty countries. As of March 2015, 80 million copies of the three books have been sold worldwide.
A fourth book, The Girl in the Spider's Web, commissioned by the publisher Norstedts to continue the series, was published in August 2015. The book is based on Larsson's characters and was written by the Swedish author and crime journalist David Lagercrantz.
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/tag/quadriregio/
From the website quadriformisratio
The period of renewed attention of the virtues took place in the Roman cultural presence during the first half of the first century BC. It found in Cicero (106 – 43 BC) its most important representative. The three books of the ‘De officiis‘ were inspired by the work of the Stoic Panaetius, living in the second century BC. The cardinal virtues were summed up as follows (MILLER, 1921; Book I, V):
1. The full perception and intelligent development of the true (wisdom);
2. The conservation of organized society, with rendering to every man his due, and with the faithful discharge of obligations assumed (justice);
3. The greatness and strength of a noble and invincible spirit (fortitude/ courage);
4. The orderliness and moderation of everything that is said and done, wherein consist temperance and self-control (temperance).
It can be noted that, the sequence of the virtues does not follow the Greek/Zenonian succession. Cicero placed the courage in the Third Quadrant, and it became therefore the most ‘visible’ of the four virtues. Compared to the ‘classical’ sequence: (1) Prudence – (2) Fortitude – (3) Temperance – (4) Justice is the ‘Ciceronian’ order given as: 1 – 4 – 2 – 3. It is hard to prove that Cicero employed such a succession on purpose, but in the light of his position in the Roman cultural history – living in the (interpreted) third part of the Third Quadrant (III,3) – such a choice would be understandable.
The theme of the virtues was further elaborated by the Church Fathers. Ambrosius (c. 340 – 397 AD) used – in his book ‘De officiis ministrorum‘ – the Platonic-Stoic quadripartite scheme of virtues, which was directly taken from Cicero (including the title). Ambrosius was, in his writings ‘In Lucam’ and ‘De Paradiso’, heavily indebted to Philo of Alexandria, by connecting the Rivers of Paradise with the four main virtues: ‘The Cardinal Virtues could also be set in a wider and more flexible context (..) by correlating them with other groups of four, such as the four Rivers of Paradise, the horns of the altar (horns of consecretation; fig. 344/345), the Evangelists, major prophets, early Fathers.’
From the website quadriformisratio
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/…/the-tetramorph-a…/
The Canon-tables gave an index to the concordance of the Gospels. The numbers in the columns refer to the numbering of the individual verses in the four gospels. 1. A grid canon-table, Canon X (with references in only one gospel) from the Echternach Gospels, f. 12v. HENDERSON (1987); 2. Canons VI, VII en VIII from the Book of Kells, f. 5. HENDERSON (1987); 3. Four-parted canon-table. Evangelarium of Flavigny. Autun, Bibliotheque Municipale. Ms 4, fol. 4r.; 4. Cod. 847, fol. 5r. Bibliotheque National, Vienna, sixth century. STERN, Henri (1953).
The first canon (I) consisted of four columns with verses, which occur in all four gospels. Canon II – IV contained verses, which occur in three gospels, canon V – IX comprised verses, which can be found in two gospels and, finally, the last canon (X) contained verses, which only occur in one gospel.
The canon-tables were frequently used in manuscripts in the sixth century (STERN, 1953). He gave many examples of canon-tables in his article on the ‘Le calendrier de 326‘. The arches were a classical means to divide the numbers (of the concordant verses) into rows.
The ‘Book of Kells’, written around 800, opened with ten canon-tables (and two blank pages (FRIEND, 1939; NORDENFALK, 1977; HENDERSON, 1987) (fig. 318). The manuscript, in the Trinity College, Dublin (MS. A.1.6 or MS. 58), opens with a list of ‘in quo quattuor’ texts (occurring in four gospels) with a continuation on folio 2. Folio 2v. opens with Canon II (‘in quo tres‘, Matthew, Mark and Luke). This is continued on folio 3. A change in format takes place. The short Canon III is written on folio 3v, without illustrations. Folio 4 gives Canon IV (‘in quo tres‘, Matthew, Mark and John): left the angel and to the right the eagle. Canon V is given on folio 4v (‘in quo duo’, Matthew and Luke) and means a new change in style: two great arches and a single arch over those two indicate a ‘duality’ of the table. The same design is used in folio 5, which provides in Canon VI the texts of Matthew and Mark, in Canon VII texts from Matthew and John and in Canon VIII verses from Mark and Luke (fig. 318 – 2).
Canon IX, on folio 5v, compares passages from St. Luke and St. John, and the copyist employed a grid-system, together with folio 6 (Canon X). This is the third change of style within the Canon-tables at the beginning of the Book of Kells. The grid illustration indicates, according to HENDERSON (1987), a possible archaic representation of the IXth and Xth Canon, like it also featured in the Echternach Gospels (fig. 318 – 1). FRIEND (1939) was of the opinion that the use of the grid was a sign of degeneration, in which the Book of Kells ‘was completed in some inferior scriptorium after the marvellous artist of the earlier pages was no longer available.’ HENDERSON (1987), pointing to other archaic forms, does not agree with that conclusion.
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/2013/07/01/886/
The early nineteenth century was searching for new spiritual ground. The poem of William Blake, titled ‘The Four Zoas‘ (written between 1796 and Blake’s death in 1827) was such an effort. The poem described his own mythology in eleven parts (Night I – XI)(WILKIE & JOHNSON, 1978).
Blake devised a universe of four Zoas (spheres), being representative of the primordial human qualities (fig. 217). The Four Zoas were gathered around the throne of Albion (the archetypal human being). Within the ‘Mundane Egg‘ (the white part in fig. 217) there is a clash between Urizen (Ratio), Luvah (Passion) and Tharmas (Instinct), which is reconciled by the forces of Imagination in Urthona (the capacity to be creative and imaginative).
Four Mighty Ones are in every Man: a Perfect Unity
Cannot Exist. but from the Universal Brotherhood of Eden
The Universal Man. To Whom be Glory Evermore Amen
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allegory_in_the_Middle_Ages
The Four Great Medieval Allegories were
Le Roman de la Rose. A major allegorical work, it had many lasting influences on western literature, creating entire new genres and development of vernacular languages.
The Divine Comedy. Ranked amongst the greatest medieval works, both allegorically and as a work of literature; was (and remains) hugely popular.
Piers Plowman. An encyclopedic array of allegorical devices. Dream-vision; pilgrimage; personification; satire; typological story structure (the dreamer's progress mirrors the progress of biblical history from the Fall of Adam to Apocalypse).
Pearl. A plot based on an anagogical allegory; a dreamer is introduced to heavenly Jerusalem. Focus on the meaning of death. A religious response to Consolation of Philosophy.
ALL THIS STUFF IS IN MY OVER 50 QMR BOOKS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fee-fi-fo-fum
A quatrain is four lines
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fee-fi-fo-fum
"Fee-fi-fo-fum" is the first line of a historical quatrain (or sometimes couplet) famous for its use in the classic English fairy tale Jack and the Beanstalk. The poem, as given in Joseph Jacobs's 1890 rendition, is as follows:
Jack and the Beanstalk Giant - Project Gutenberg eText 17034.jpg
Fee-fi-fo-fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman,
Be he alive, or be he dead
I'll grind his bones to make my bread.[1]
Though the rhyme is tetrametric, it follows no consistent metrical foot; however, the respective verses correspond roughly to monosyllabic tetrameter, dactylic tetrameter, trochaic tetrameter, and iambic tetrameter. The poem has historically made use of assonant half rhyme.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Botany_of_Desire
The Botany of Desire: A Plant's-Eye View of the World is a 2001 nonfiction book by journalist Michael Pollan. Pollan presents case studies that mirror four types of human desires that are reflected in the way that we selectively grow, breed, and genetically engineer our plants. The tulip beauty, marijuana intoxication, the apple sweetness and the potato control.
The stories range from the true story of Johnny Appleseed to Pollan's first-hand research with sophisticated marijuana hybrids in Amsterdam to the paradigm-shifting possibilities of genetically engineered potatoes. Pollan also discusses the limitations of monoculture agriculture: specifically, the adoption in Ireland of a single breed of potato (the Lumper) made the Irish vulnerable to a fungus to which it had no resistance, resulting in the Irish Potato Famine. The Peruvians from whom the Irish had gotten the potato grew hundreds of varieties, so their exposure to any given pest was slight.
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/…/the-tetramorph-a…/
It is recorded in the nursery rhyme (song in a four-poster bed):
.
fourposter
———— Matthew, Mark, Luke and John,
———— Bless the bed that I lie on.
———— Two to foot and two to head,
———— Four to carry me when I’m dead.
Like
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Branches_of_the_Mabinogi
The Four Branches of the Mabinogi or Y Pedair Cainc Mabinogi are the earliest prose literature of Britain. Originally written in Wales in Middle Welsh, but widely available in translations, the Mabinogi is generally agreed to be a single work in four parts, or "Branches." The interrelated tales can be read as mythology, political themes, romances, or magical fantasies. They appeal to a wide range of readers, from young children to the most sophisticated adult. The tales are popular today in book format, as storytelling or theatre performances; they appear in recordings and on film, and continue to inspire many reinterpretations in artwork and modern fiction.
Each Branch contains several tale episodes in a sequence, and each Branch is titled with the name of a leading protagonist. These titles are Pwyll, Branwen, Manawydan and Math, but this is a modern custom: the Branches are not titled in the mediaeval manuscripts. Only one character appears in all four Branches, Pryderi, though he is never dominant or central to any of the Branches.
Square 1: Pwyll Prince of Dyfed tells of the heroic and magical sojourn of Pwyll in Annwfn, his shapeshifting, chastity and a duel, which all establish a mighty alliance. The formidable Rhiannon courts him, and he helps her win her freedom to marry him. The strange abduction at birth of their baby son follows, with his rescue, fostering and restoration by the good lord Teyrnon of Gwent. The child is named Pryderi.
Square 2: Branwen Daughter of Llŷr follows Branwen's marriage to the King of Ireland, who abuses her due to insult by her half brother Efnisien. A tragically genocidal war develops fomented by Efnisien, in which a Cauldron which resurrects the dead figures, and the giant king Bran's head survives his death in an enchanted idyll. Pryderi is merely named as a war survivor, and Branwen dies heartbroken.
Square 3: Manawydan Son of Llŷr brother of Branwen, heir to the throne of Britain, becomes Pryderi's good friend during the war. Pryderi arranges his friend's marriage to Rhiannon. The land of Dyfed is devastated. Journeys in England setting up craft businesses follow. An enchanted trap removes Pryderi and Rhiannon: Manawydan becomes a farmer. He cannily negotiates their release, as well as the restoration of the land, by confronting the villain behind it all.
Square 4: Math Son of Mathonwy is a dark sequence of deception and treachery: war with Dyfed, the death of Pryderi, the double rape of a virgin girl, and the rejection of an unwanted hero son by proud Arianrhod. Gwydion her magician brother is the architect of all these destinies. He adds an artificially incubated pregnancy, and a synthetic woman. She, Blodeuedd, creates a treacherous love triangle, murder in a peculiar manner. Gwydion makes a shamanic journey of redemption.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Roses_are_red_1_-_WW_Denslow_-_Project_Gutenberg_etext_18546.jpg
William Wallace Denslow's illustrations for "Roses are red", from a 1901 edition of Mother Goose
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roses_Are_Red
Four part poem
Roses are red 1 - WW Denslow - Project Gutenberg etext 18546.jpg
William Wallace Denslow's illustrations for "Roses are red", from a 1901 edition of Mother Goose
Song
Written England
Published 1784
Form Nursery rhyme
Writer(s) Traditional
Language English
"Roses Are Red" can refer to a specific poem, or a class of poems inspired by that poem. It has a Roud Folk Song Index number of 19798.[1] It is most commonly used as a love poem.
Lyrics Edit
The most common modern form of the poem is:
Roses are red,
Violets are blue,
Sugar is sweet,
And so are you.
Origins Edit
The origins of the poem may be traced at least as far back as to the following lines written in 1590 by Sir Edmund Spenser from his epic The Faerie Queene (Book Three, Canto 6, Stanza 6):[2]
It was upon a Sommers shynie day,
When Titan faire his beames did display,
In a fresh fountaine, farre from all mens vew,
She bath'd her brest, the boyling heat t'allay;
She bath'd with roses red, and violets blew,
And all the sweetest flowres, that in the forrest grew.
A nursery rhyme significantly closer to the modern cliché Valentine's Day poem can be found in Gammer Gurton's Garland, a 1784 collection of English nursery rhymes:
The rose is red, the violet's blue,
The honey's sweet, and so are you.
Thou are my love and I am thine;
I drew thee to my Valentine:
The lot was cast and then I drew,
And Fortune said it shou'd be you.[3]
Victor Hugo was likely familiar with Spenser, but may not have known the English nursery rhyme when, in 1862, he published the novel Les Misérables. Hugo was a poet as well as a novelist, and within the text of the novel are many songs. One sung by the character, Fantine, contains this refrain, in the 1862 English translation:
We will buy very pretty things
A-walking through the faubourgs.
Violets are blue, roses are red,
Violets are blue, I love my loves.
The last two lines in the original French are:
Les bleuets sont bleus, les roses sont roses,
Les bleuets sont bleus, j'aime mes amours.
(Les Misérables, Fantine, Book Seven, Chapter Six)[4]
Folklore Edit
Numerous satirical versions have long circulated in children's lore.[5] Among them:
Numerous satirical versions have long circulated in children's lore.[5] Among them:
Roses are red.
Violets are blue.
Onions stink.
And so do you.[6]
The Marx Brothers' film Horse Feathers has Chico Marx describing the symptoms of cirrhosis thus:-
Cirrhosis are red,
so violets are blue,
so sugar is sweet,
so so are you.[7]
Benny Hill version:-
Roses are reddish
Violets are bluish
If it weren't for Christmas
We'd all be Jewish[8]
Notes
FOUR CHARACTER IDIOMS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yojijukugo
There exists a very large number — perhaps tens of thousands — of four-character compounds. A great majority of them are those whose meanings can be easily deduced from the literal definition of their parts. These compounds may be called non-idiomatic yojijukugo.
For example, the compound word 屋内禁煙 okunaikin'en "no smoking indoors" is a non-idiomatic yojijukugo. It is made up of four characters: 屋 oku building, 内 nai inside, 禁 kin prohibited, and 煙 en smoking. Alternatively, it can be regarded as consisting of two common two-character compounds: 屋内 okunai indoors, and 禁煙 kin'en prohibition of smoking. Either way, the meaning of the compound is clear; there are no idiomatic meanings beyond the literal meanings of its components. Below are a few more examples of non-idiomatic yojijukugo:
大学教育 daigakukyōiku (daigaku university + kyōiku education)
環境悪化 kankyōakka (kankyō environment + akka deterioration)
日米関係 nichibeikankei (nichi Japan + bei U.S. + kankei relations)
歴史小説 rekishishōsetsu (rekishi history + shōsetsu novel)
宣伝効果 sendenkōka (senden advertisement + kōka effect).
Note that 四字熟語 is itself a non-idiomatic four-character phrase.
Idiomatic yojijukugo
By contrast, several thousands of these four-character compounds are true idioms in the sense that they have a particular meaning that may not be deducted from the literal meanings of the component words. An example of the highly idiomatic compound is:
海千山千 umisenyamasen (umi ocean + sen thousand + yama mountain + sen thousand)
"Ocean-thousand, mountain-thousand" means "a sly old fox" or someone who has had all sorts of experience in life so that s/he can handle, or wiggle out of, any difficult situations through cunning alone. This meaning derives from an old saying that a snake lives in the ocean for a thousand years and in the mountains for another thousand years before it turns into a dragon. Hence a sly, worldly-wise person is referred to as one who has spent "a thousand years in the ocean and another thousand in the mountain".
Many idiomatic yojijukugo were adopted from classical Chinese literature. Other four-character idioms are derived from Buddhist literature and scriptures, old Japanese customs and proverbs, and historical and contemporary Japanese life and social experience. The entries in the published dictionaries of yojijukugo are typically limited to these idiomatic compounds of various origins.
Chinese and Japanese origins of idiomatic yojijukugo
The Japanese yojijukugo are closely related to the Chinese chengyu in that a great many of the former are adopted from the latter and have the same or similar meaning as in Chinese. Many other yojijukugo, however, are Japanese in origin. Some examples of these indigenous Japanese four-character idioms are:
合縁奇縁 aienkien (uncanny relationship formed by a quirk of fate)
一期一会 ichigoichie (once-in-a-lifetime experience)
海千山千 umisenyamasen (sly old dog of much worldly wisdom)
色恋沙汰 irokoizata (romantic entanglement; love affair)
傍目八目 okamehachimoku (a bystander's vantage point)
手前味噌 temaemiso (singing one's own praises; tooting one's own horn)
二股膏薬 futamatagōyaku (double-dealer; timeserver)
Examples of idiomatic yojijukugo
一攫千金 ikkakusenkin (ichi one + kaku grasp + sen thousand + kin gold)
making a fortune at a stroke. (Origin: Chinese classics)
美人薄命 bijinhakumei (bi beauty + jin person + haku thin + mei life)
A beautiful woman is destined to die young.; Beauty and fortune seldom go together. (Origin: Chinese classics)
酔生夢死 suiseimushi (sui drunken + sei life + mu dreamy + shi death)
idling one's life away; dreaming away one's life accomplishing nothing significant (Origin: Chinese classics)
羊頭狗肉 yōtōkuniku (yō sheep + tō head + ku dog + niku meat)
crying wine and selling vinegar; extravagant advertisement (Origin: Chinese classics)
悪因悪果 akuin'akka (aku bad/evil + in cause + aku bad/evil + ka effect)
An evil cause produces an evil effect; Sow evil and reap evil. (Origin: Buddhist scriptures)
会者定離 eshajōri (e meeting + sha person + jō always + ri be separated)
Every meeting must involve a parting; Those who meet must part. (Origin: Buddhist scriptures)
一期一会 ichigoichie (ichi one + go life + ichi one + e encounter)
(Every encounter is a) once-in-a-lifetime encounter (Origin: Japanese tea ceremony)
一石二鳥 issekinichō (ichi one + seki stone + ni two + chō bird)
killing two birds with one stone (Origin: English proverb)
異体同心 itaidōshin (i different + tai body + dō same + shin mind)
Harmony of mind between two persons; two persons acting in perfect accord
順風満帆 junpūmanpan (jun gentle/favorable + pū wind + man full + pan sails)
smooth sailing with all sails set; everything going smoothly
十人十色 jūnintoiro (jū ten + nin person + to ten + iro color)
to each their own; So many people, so many minds.
自画自賛 jigajisan (ji own/self + ga painting + ji self/own + san praise/an inscription written on a painting)
a painting with an inscription or poem written by the artist themselves (as a non-idiomatic compound)
singing one's own praises; blowing one's own horn; self-admiration (as an idiomatic compound)
我田引水 gaden'insui (ga own/self + den field + in draw + sui water)
self-seeking; feathering one's own nest
唯我独尊 yuigadokuson (yui only + ga self + doku alone + son respect/honor)
I alone am honored; holier-than-thou; Holy am I alone (Origin: Buddhist scriptures)
電光石火 denkōsekka (den electricity + kō light + seki stone + ka fire)
as fast as lightning
THIS AUSTRIAN MYSTICIST TRIED TO REVIVE RUNES AND MADE 18 SYMBOLS --- BORROWING FROM THE 16 RUNES OF THE VIKINGS (16 squares of the quadrant model) AND ADDING TWO MORE- ONE A CROSS AND ONE A CURVED CROSS/SWASTIKA
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armanen_runes
List noted in his book, The Secret of the Runes, that the "runic futharkh (= runic ABC) consisted of sixteen symbols in ancient times."[4] He also referred to the Armanen runes as the 'Armanen Futharkh' of which Stephen E. Flowers notes in his 1988 English translation of Lists 1907/08 'Das Geheimnis der Runen', that "The designation “futharkh” is based on the first seven runes, namely F U T A R K H (or H) it is for this reason that the proper name is not futhark - as it is generally and incorrectly written – but rather “futharkh”, with the “h” at the end.[5]
The first sixteen of von List's runes correspond to the sixteen Younger Futhark runes, with slight modifications in names (and partly mirrored shapes). The two additional runes are loosely inspired by the Anglo-Saxon Futhorc.
Fa (an inverted Fe) - F
Ur - U
Thurs (as Anglo-Saxon Thorn) (also known as 'Dorn') - Th
Os (a mirrored Younger Futhark As/Oss) - A(O). In Armanic writings, the Othala rune is generally seen as a variation / extension of Os.[6]
Rit (as Reidh) - R
Ka (as in Younger Futhark) - K
Hagal/Hag (as Younger Futhark Hagall) - H
Nauth/Not (as Younger Futhark Naud) - N
Is (as in Younger Futhark) - I
Ar (similar to short-twig Younger Futhark) - A
Sig/Sol (as Anglo-Saxon Sigel) - S
Tyr - T
Bar (as Younger Futhark Bjarkan) - B
Laf (as Younger Futhark Logr) - L
Man (as Younger Futhark Madr); - M
Yr (as in Younger Futhark, but with a sound value [i]) - Y
Eh (the name is from Anglo-Saxon Futhork, the shape like Younger Futhark Ar) - E
Gibor/Ge/Gi (the name similar to Anglo-Saxon Futhork Gyfu) - G
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four_Diamonds
The Four Diamonds is a fantasy themed, allegorical short story written by Chris Millard in 1972 shortly before succumbing to cancer at the age of 14. After returning from summer vacation, his teacher told Chris' class to write a story about what they did during their vacation. Chris had spent the summer being treated for his illness, and asked his teacher if he could write something else, to which she agreed. He wrote about adventures and struggle of an aspiring knight, also named Millard, to conquer Raptenahad (a play on "rhabdomyosarcoma," the cancer Chris had), a magic-wielding evil queen who symbolized his illness. To defeat her, the story's Millard has to complete four difficult tasks.[1][2]
The story gave its name to the Four Diamonds Fund, a childhood cancer-centered charitable organization established in 1972 by Chris' parents Charles and Irma. The story was also turned into a Disney TV movie in 1995.
FOUR PARTS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Streets_of_Rage
A graphic novel compilation of the original 4-part "Streets of Rage" strip was released as a book called "Streets of Rage: Bad City Fighters" in the UK in 1994.
NOTICE HOW ONE OF THE TRIBES OF OZ FROM WIZARD OF OZ IS THE QUADLINGS- QUAD IS FOUR- ALSO WIZARD OF OZ HAS THE FAMOUS FOURSOME OF DOROTHY AND THE LION THE TIN MAN AND THE SCARECROW- AND OZ WAS A QUADRANT WITH THE WICKED WITCH OF THE WEST BUT ALSO WICKED WITCH OF THE OTHER DIRECTIONS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle-earth
I DESCRIBED LORD OF THE RINGS ACCORDING TO A LECTURE I WATCHED ON IT IS A QUADRANT WITH THE HUMANS ELVES DWARVES AND HOBBITS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle-earth
In The Silmarillion the history of Arda is divided into four great time periods, known as the Ainulindalë, the Years of the Lamps, the Years of the Trees (the Valian years) and the Years of the Sun. In Middle-earth recorded history did not begin until the First Age and the Awakening of the Elves during the Years of the Trees - the time prior to that is simply known as the Beginning of Days. During the First Age the awakening of Men coincided with the first rising of the Sun and the beginning of The Years of the Sun, which have lasted from the First Age, through the Second, Third and Fourth Ages to the present day.
At 17 minutes the whirling dervishes arms are crosses
Rubaiyat are quatrains- of OMAR KHAYYAM
FOUR BOOKS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Domination
The Domination of the Draka is a dystopian alternate history series by S. M. Stirling. It comprises a main trilogy of novels as well as one crossover novel set after the original and a book of short stories. This series is also called the Draka series or Draka Saga.
CHIASMA IS CROSS- ITS LITERARY DEVICE IN BEOWULF BIBLE QURAN BOOK OF MORMON
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chiastic_structure
Chiastic structure, or chiastic pattern, is a literary technique in narrative motifs and other textual passages. An example of chiastic structure would be two ideas, A and B, together with variants A' and B', being presented as A,B,B',A'. Alternative names[citation needed] include ring structure, because the opening and closing 'A' can be viewed as completing a circle, palistrophe,[1] or symmetric structure. It may be regarded as chiasmus scaled up from clauses to larger units of text.
These often symmetrical patterns are commonly found in ancient literature such as the epic poetry of the Odyssey and the Iliad. Various chiastic structures are also seen in the Hebrew Bible and the New Testament, where biblical writers used it to illustrate or highlight details of particular importance.
Contents [hide]
1 Etymology
2 Mnemonic device
3 Use in Hebrew Bible
4 Use in the Qurʾān
5 ABC…CBA pattern
5.1 Beowulf
5.2 Paradise Lost
6 See also
7 Footnotes
8 References
9 Further reading
Etymology[edit]
When read left to right, up to down, the first topic (A) is reiterated as the last, and the middle concept (B) appears twice in succession. (Also, the middle concept could appear just once.)
The term chiastic derives from the mid-17th century term chiasmus, which refers to a crosswise arrangement of concepts or words that are repeated in reverse order. Chiasmus derives from the Greek word khiasmos, a word that is khiazein, marked with the letter khi. From khi comes chi.[2]
Chi is made up of two lines crossing each other as in the shape of an X. The line that starts leftmost on top, comes down, and is rightmost on the bottom, and vice versa. If one thinks of the lines as concepts, one sees that concept A, which comes first, is also last, and concept B, which comes after A, comes before A. If one adds in more lines representing other concepts, one gets a chiastic structure with more concepts. See Proverbs 1:20-33; vs 20-21=A, v 22=B, v 23=C, vs 24-25=D, vs 26-28=E, vs 29-30=D', v 31=C', v 32=B', v 33=A' [3]
Mnemonic device[edit]
Oral literature is especially rich in chiastic structure, possibly as an aid to memorization. In his study of the Iliad and the Odyssey, Cedric Whitman, for instance, finds a chiastic structure "of the most amazing virtuosity" that simultaneously performed both aesthetic and mnemonic functions, permitting the oral poet to easily recall the basic formulae of the composition during performances.[4]
Use in Hebrew Bible[edit]
Main article: Book of Daniel § Chiasm in the Aramaic section
In 1986, William H. Shea proposed that the Book of Daniel is composed of a double-chiasm. He argued that the chiastic structure is emphasized by the two languages that the book is written in: Aramaic and Hebrew. The first chiasm is written in Aramaic from chapters 2-7 following an ABC...CBA pattern. The second chiasm is in Hebrew from chapters 8-12, also using the ABC...CBA pattern. However, Shea represents Daniel 9:26 as "D", a break in the center of the pattern.[5]
Gordon Wenham has analyzed the Genesis Flood narrative and has shown that it is essentially an elaborate chiasm.[6] Based on the earlier study of grammatical structure by F. I. Andersen,[7] Wenham illustrated a chiastic structure as displayed in the following two tables.
Chiastic structure of the Genesis Flood Narrative
A: Noah and his sons (Gen 6:10)
B: All life on earth (6:13:a)
C: Curse on earth (6:13:b)
D: Flood announced (6:7)
E: Ark (6:14-16)
F: All living creatures (6:17–20 )
G: Food (6:21)
H: Animals in man’s hands (7:2–3)
I: Entering the Ark (7:13–16)
J: Waters increase (7:17–20)
X: God remembers Noah (8:1)
J: Waters decrease (8:13–14)
I': Exiting the Ark (8:15–19)
H': Animals (9:2,3)
G': Food (9:3,4)
F': All living creatures (9:10a)
E': Ark (9:10b)
D’:No flood in future (9:11)
C': Blessing on earth (9:12–17)
B': All life on earth (9:16)
A: Noah and his sons (9:18,19a)
Within this overall structure, there is a numerical mini-chiasm of 7s, 40s, and 150s:
Chiasm of the numbers 7, 40, and 150
α: Seven days waiting to enter Ark (7:4)
β: Second mention of seven days waiting (7:10)
γ: 40 days (7:17)
δ: 150 days (7:24)
χ: God remembers Noah (8:1)
δ': 150 days (8:3)
γ': 40 days (8:6)
β': Seven days waiting for dove (8:10)
α': Second seven days waiting for dove (8:12)
The two mentions of the 150 days refer to the same period, and the first 40 days (7:13,17) are part of the 150 days. All this is consistent with the date in 8:4. There was no compelling reason to repeat the first 7-day figure of waiting to enter the Ark except for the corresponding two 7-day figures for the dove. The second mention of the 150 days was also because of the chiasmus. The chiastic structure explains the repetition of these figures. Before these ancient literary conventions were recognized, followers of the Documentary Hypothesis explained the repetition by hypothesizing two different authors or redactors (J or Jahwist and P or Priestly sources). The repetition may also show the literary artistry of a single author or editor, either working from one tradition or weaving together the J and P sources in chiastic fashion.
Use in the Qurʾān[edit]
The themes in the Pedestal Verse and the story of Joseph are presented in a chiastic structure. Several other passages exist in a type of ring symmetry, or symmetrical structure.[8]
ABC…CBA pattern[edit]
Beowulf[edit]
In literary texts with a possible oral origin, such as Beowulf, chiastic or ring structures are often found on an intermediate level, that is, between the (verbal and/or grammatical) level of chiasmus and the higher level of chiastic structure such as noted in the Torah. John D. Niles provides examples of chiastic figures on all three levels.[9] He notes that for the instances of ll. 12–19, the announcement of the birth of (Danish) Beowulf, are chiastic, more or less on the verbal level, that of chiasmus.[10] Then, each of the three main fights are organized chiastically, a chiastic structure on the level of verse paragraphs and shorter passages. For instance, the simplest of these three, the fight with Grendel, is schematized as follows:
A: Preliminaries
Grendel approaching
Grendel rejoicing
Grendel devouring Handscioh
B: Grendel's wish to flee ("fingers cracked")
C: Uproar in hall; Danes stricken with terror
HEOROT IN DANGER OF FALLING
C': Uproar in hall; Danes stricken with terror
B': "Joints burst"; Grendel forced to flee
A': Aftermath
Grendel slinking back toward fens
Beowulf rejoicing
Beowulf left with Grendel's arm[11]
Finally, Niles provides a diagram of the highest level of chiastic structure, the organization of the poem as a whole, in an introduction, three major fights with interludes before and after the second fight (with Grendel's mother), and an epilogue. To illustrate, he analyzes Prologue and Epilogue as follows:
Prologue
A: Panegyric for Scyld
B: Scyld's funeral
C: History of Danes before Hrothgar
D: Hrothgar's order to build Heorot
Epilogue
D': Beowulf's order to build his barrow
C': History of Geats after Beowulf ("messenger's prophecy")
B': Beowulf's funeral
A': Eulogy for Beowulf[12]
Paradise Lost[edit]
The overall chiastic structure of Milton's Paradise Lost is also of the ABC…CBA type:
A: Satan's sinful actions (Books 1–3)
B: Entry into Paradise (Book 4)
C: War in heaven (destruction) (Books 5–6)
C': Creation of the world (Books 7–8)
B': Loss of paradise (Book 9)
A': Humankind's sinful actions (Books 10–12)[13]:141
Like
CICEROS' FOUR ROLES
http://people.wku.edu/jan.garrett/302/4persona.htm
The Four "Roles" We Play:
Cicero's On Duties 1.107-115
by Dr. Jan Garrett
Posted August 10, 2003
In his On Duties (De Officiis), the Roman orator-politician-philosopher Marcus Tullius Cicero provides the following moral guidance to a young person starting out on adult life. He makes reference to four "personae," roles or morally relevant descriptions. They are
the universal;
the individual;
the accidental or situational;
and the self-chosen.
It may be worth our time to try to understand each of these and how they fit together in Cicero's general moral advice.
1. "One of the personae [or morally relevant descriptions "with which nature has clothed us"] is universal, deriving from the fact that we all participate in the intelligence and superiority by which we [humans] surpass other animals." (1.107)
Cicero is here speaking of the faculty of rationality or reason, the common possession of which among humans requires us to observe duties of justice toward other humans as well as to do appropriate acts roughly corresponding to admirable qualities such as courage, generosity, and moderation.
2. "The [second persona] is the [set of natural tendencies and talents] bestowed separately on each individual." (1.107)
To illustrate what he has in mind, Cicero remarks (107-109) how some are endowed with quickness, others with strength, some have an imposing presence, others are attractive; some are mentally brilliant, others are mentally slow; some are very serious, others disposed to gaiety; some are witty and indirect in conversation, others get to the point without humor, some are clever and devious, some are ruthless in pursuit of whatever goals they have, others are of open disposition.
Of these diverse individual natural tendencies Cicero says that "each man should retain his particular qualities, though not the harmful ones. We have the obligation to act in such a way that we do not put ourselves in opposition to nature in general" (110), that is, we should not do anything that would be inappropriate or reasonably judged as unjust, cowardly, greedy, or immoderate.
Cicero maintains that this "individual nature" can give concrete shape to one's duty. Thus, he claims (111) that Marcus Cato, the severe, incorruptible (and Stoic) defender of the Roman Republic was probably correct to commit suicide rather than submit to the dictator Caesar, whose armies had defeated Cato's forces in battle. (This event occurred about ten years before On Duties was composed.) Cato's ending his life in this way was appropriate, Cicero implies, given how he had shaped his life up to that point. By contrast, other opponents of Caesar whose individual qualities and prior history were different, were not necessarily wrong in surrendering to Caesar when it became clear that Caesar was likely to be victorious and taking the chance that he would spare them, giving them a chance to perform services to their country and humanity in the future.
"Let each man come to know his own ability," writes Cicero (114). "If we have a choice we shall work faithfully at those things that are most suitable to us. If necessity pushes us into affairs . . . alien to our [individual nature], complete care, forethought, and application must be brought to bear . . . we should act with as much fitness as possible."
3. "A third role [is that which] chance or opportunity thrusts upon the individual . . . when it comes to kingdoms and commands, nobility and high offices, wealth and property, chance governs all and accidents rule the world." (115)
4. "A fourth [role is] that [which] we freely adopt for ourselves by a personal decision." (115) Cicero has in mind a selection of a career or the education and training corresponding to such a long-term activity. He mentions as examples paths familiar to educated Romans: philosophy, civil law, oratory, and military affairs. His point is that those who can should seek "stability within themselves for the whole duration life and no failure in any [morally appropriate action] whatever."
Cicero does not discuss in this passage more traditional roles such as son, daughter, brother, father, mother, husband, wife, friend, fellow-citizen, etc. No doubt he believes that there are appropriate actions associated with each. They partly derive from universal human nature: humans are such as to have some such relationships. But they also partly depend upon events beyond one's control, i.e. "chance." Who one has for a father or brother does not depend upon his own individual nature or his choice, much less his universal nature. While a Roman male of Cicero's time might choose to ask a woman's father to give her in marriage, the availability of the potential spouse and the consent of the woman's father to the arrangement were not in the asker's power.
It appears that our universal (human) nature then sets (strict moral) limits to what we may do: We may not rob or cheat or assault or give false witness about our neighbors. We must do our part to support the communities of which we are part. We must return favors so long as doing so does not involve anything inappropriate. We must follow the law of the state so long as it is not radically contrary to moral principle.
But there is more to choice than this: we must also try to harmonize our universal nature, our individual nature, the external events that chance (or, as the Stoics would say, Fate) dishes out, with our chosen arena of work.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/This_Perfect_Day
Uniformity is the defining feature; there is only one language and all ethnic groups have been eugenically merged into one race called "The Family". There are only four personal names for men (Bob, Jesus, Karl and Li) and four for women (Anna, Mary, Peace and Yin)
https://www.poets.org/poetsorg/poem/four-word-lines
Four-Word Lines
May Swenson, 1913 - 1989
Your eyes are just
like bees, and I
feel like a flower.
Their brown power makes
a breeze go over
my skin. When your
lashes ride down and
rise like brown bees’
legs, your pronged gaze
makes my eyes gauze.
I wish we were
in some shade and
no swarm of other
eyes to know that
I’m a flower breathing
bare, laid open to
your bees’ warm stare.
I’d let you wade
in me and seize
with your eager brown
bees’ power a sweet
glistening at my core.
Niggun of Four Stanzas
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Niggun_of_Four_Stanzas
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
The Niggun of Four Stanzas or the Niggun of Daled Bavos ("Niggun of Four Gates"), is a wordless tune of the Chabad-Lubavitch Hasidim. It is known to haven been composed by the first Rebbe of Chabad-Lubavitch, Rabbi Schneur Zalman of Liadi.[1]
The Niggun of Four Stanzas is of a slower tempo and in a minor key, characteristic of meditative "dveikus niggunim." However, while serious in nature, it is not necessarily intended to be a sad song.[2] Rather, the niggun is intended to lift the singer and the listener to each of the four spiritual worlds of Asiyah, Yetzirah, Beriah and Atzilus, and in fact, the four sections of the niggun correspond to these four worlds. It holds a special place among Chabad niggunim, and is only sung at special occasions, such as during the High Holidays, Yud-Tes Kislev and weddings.[3]
FOUR TYPES OF RIDDLES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo-Saxon_riddles
Nigel F. Barley. distinguishes four types:[26]
metaphorical riddle
joke-riddle
riddle of generalisation
riddle of negation
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Midnight_poem
Four lines of the poem survive,[a] preserved in Hephaestion's Enchiridion, a treatise on meters in Greek poetry
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Short_story_cycle
Rolf Lundén has suggested four types of cycles, in order of decreasing unity: the cycle, in which the ending resolves the conflicts brought up at the beginning (e.g., The Bridge of San Luis Rey); the sequence, in which each story is linked to the ones before it but without a cumulative story that ties everything together (e.g., The Unvanquished); the cluster, in which the links between stories are not always made obvious and in which the discontinuity between them is more significant than their unity (e.g., Go Down, Moses); and the novella, in the classical sense of a collection of unrelated stories brought together by a frame story and a narrator(s) (e.g., Winesburg, Ohio).[All examples are Lundén's][7]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fourth_dimension_in_literature
The idea of a fourth dimension has been a factor in the evolution of modern art, but use of concepts relating to higher dimensions has been little discussed by academics in the literary world.[1] From the late 1800s onwards, many writers began to make use of possibilities opened up by the exploration of such concepts as hypercubes and non-Euclidean geometry. While many writers took the fourth dimension to be one of time (as it is commonly considered today), others preferred to think of it in spatial terms, and some associated the new mathematics with wider changes in modern culture.
Contents [hide]
1 Early influence
2 Other works
3 See also
4 References
5 Further reading
6 External links
Early influence[edit]
Edgar Allan Poe wrote an essay on cosmology titled Eureka (1848) which said that "space and duration are one". This is the first known instance of suggesting space and time to be different perceptions of one thing. Poe arrived at this conclusion after approximately 90 pages of reasoning but employed no mathematics.[2]
Theoretical physicist James Clerk Maxwell is best known for his work in formulating the equations of electromagnetism. He was also a prize-winning poet,[3] and in his last poem Paradoxical Ode; Maxwell muses on connections between science, religion and nature, touching upon higher-dimensions along the way:[4]
Since all the tools for my untying
In four-dimensioned space are lying,
Where playful fancy intersperses
Whole avenues of universes..
Excerpt from Maxwell's Paradoxical Ode of 1878[5]
In the Brothers Karamazov, Dostoevsky's last work completed in 1880, the fourth dimension is used to signify that which is ungraspable to someone with earthly (or three-dimensional) concerns.[6] In the book, Ivan Karamazov laments to his younger brother:
"..I have a Euclidean earthly mind, and how could I solve problems that are not of this world? And I advise you never to think about it either, my dear Alyosha, especially about God, whether He exists or not. All such questions are utterly inappropriate for a mind created with an idea of only three dimensions."[7]
In the 1884 satirical novella Flatland by Edwin Abbott Abbott, the two-dimensional protagonist (a square) is introduced to the concept of the third-dimension by his mentor (a sphere). After initially struggling with the idea, the square starts to speculate upon yet higher dimensions. After envisioning a tesseract, the square asks:
"..shall we stay our upward course? In that blessed region of Four Dimensions, shall we linger at the threshold of the Fifth, and not enter therein? Ah, no! Let us rather resolve that our ambition shall soar with our corporal ascent. Then, yielding to our intellectual onset, the gates of the Six Dimension shall fly open; after that a Seventh, and then an Eighth.."[8]
Oscar Wilde's The Canterville Ghost (A Hylo-Idealistic Romance) published in 1887 was Wilde's parody of a "haunted-house" story. The tale uses the higher spatial dimension as a handy plot device allowing a magical exit for the ghost:[9]
"There was evidently no time to be lost, so, hastily adopting the Fourth Dimension of Space as a means of escape, he vanished through the wainscoting, and the house became quite quiet."[10]
H.G. Wells famously employed the concept of a higher temporal dimension in his 1895 book The Time Machine. Wells had already covered the subject seven years previously in his tale of The Chronic Argonauts. In this 1888 short story, inventor Dr. Nebogipfel asks the Reverend Cook:
"Has it never glimmered upon your consciousness that nothing stood between men and a geometry of four dimensions - length, breadth, thickness, and duration - but the inertia of opinion? ..When we take up this new light of a fourth dimension and reexamine our physical science in its illumination.. ..we find ourselves no longer limited by hopeless restriction to a certain beat of time."[11]
In Wells’ 1895 short story The Remarkable Case of Davidson's Eyes, the main character sees visions of a ship – only to find out later that the ship in question was on the opposite side of the globe at the time. A doctor tries to explain how this might have happened through higher dimensions, though the narrator struggles with the concept.
"..his explanation invokes the Fourth Dimension, and a dissertation on theoretical kinds of space. To talk of there being "a kink in space" seems mere nonsense to me; it may be because I am no mathematician. When I said that nothing would alter the fact that the place is eight thousand miles away, he answered that two points might be a yard away on a sheet of paper, and yet be brought together by bending the paper round. The reader may grasp his argument, but I certainly do not."[12]
Joseph Conrad and Ford Madox Ford's 1901 work The Inheritors : An Extravagant Story uses the "fourth dimension" as a metaphor to explain a shift in society away from traditional values towards modern expediency and callous use of political power. The "inheritors" are a breed of materialists, who call themselves "Fourth Dimensionists", tasked with occupying the earth. The narrator tells how, "I heard the nature of the Fourth Dimension – heard that it was invisible to our eyes, but omnipresent.."[13]
In the first volume of In Search of Lost Time (or Remembrance of Things Past) published in 1913, Marcel Proust envisioned the extra dimension as a temporal one. The narrator describes a church at Combray being "..for me something entirely different from the rest of the town; an edifice occupying, so to speak, a four-dimensional space – the name of the fourth being time."[14]
Artist Max Weber's Cubist Poems, is a collection of prose first published in 1914.
Cubes, cubes, cubes, cubes,
High, low and high, and higher, higher,
Far, far out, out, far..
Billions of things upon things
This for the eye, the eye of being,
At the edge of the Hudson,
Flowing timeless, endless,
On, on, on, on....
Excerpt from The Eye Moment, a Weber poem published in 1914[15]
Poet Ezra Pound finishes his 1937 Canto 49 (often known as "the Seven Lakes") with these lines:
The fourth; the dimension of stillness.
And the power over wild beasts.[16]
Other works[edit]
The architect in Robert A. Heinlein's "—And He Built a Crooked House—" constructs a home resembling this tesseract net.
Science Fiction author Robert A. Heinlein used ideas derived from multi-dimensional geometry in some of his stories. "—And He Built a Crooked House—" was first published in Astounding Science Fiction magazine in February 1941. In the story, a recently graduated architect constructs an eight-room home for his friend based on an "unfolded tesseract". An earthquake collapses or "folds" the structure, leading to all eight rooms being contained within just one. The stairs appear to form a closed loop, and there seems to be no way of leaving, as all the doors and even the windows lead directly into other rooms.[17] Heinlein's 1963 fantasy novel Glory Road (originally serialized in The Magazine of Fantasy & Science Fiction) features a device called a fold box which is bigger on the inside than the outside.[18] In his 1980 novel The Number of the Beast, a "continua device" formulated using "theories on n-dimensional non-euclidean geometry" gives the protagonists the ability to time-travel and to visit fictional universes.[19]
Published in 1962,[20] Madeleine L'Engle's award-winning[21] A Wrinkle in Time revolves around a girl called Meg whose scientist father disappears after working on a mysterious project. In a chapter entitled "The Tesseract", Mrs Whatsit and Mrs Who (both immortals) use the analogy of small insect making a long journey across a length of material in order to explain instantaneous travel across the universe: "Swiftly Mrs Who brought her hands, still holding the skirt, together. 'Now you see.. ..he would be there.. ..that is how we travel.'"[22] Meg declares herself to be a "moron" for not understanding the concept (known in the book as "tessering"). Luckily, her telepathic younger brother clarifies the matter, by telling Meg that the fourth dimension of time and the fifth of the tesseract combine, enabling Euclidean geometry-contravening short-cuts to be taken through space.[22]
In Kurt Vonnegut's 1969 work Slaughterhouse-Five, recurring character Kilgore Trout writes a book called Maniacs in the Fourth Dimension which relates how "three-dimensional Earthling doctors" were unable to cure people with mental diseases, "as the causes.. ..were all in the fourth dimension."[23] Trout also explains how "..vampires and werewolves and goblins and angels" reside in this alternative plane, alongside poet William Blake.[23]
FOUR PART PATTERN AND FOUR MANUSCRIPTS- IT IS THE FOURTH DIFFERENT WORK IN THE PEARL COLLECTION MANUSCRIPT
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patience_(poem)
The manuscript, Cotton Nero A.x is in the British Museum. The first published edition was in Early English Alliterative Poems in the West Midland Dialect of the fourteenth century, printed by the Early English Text Society. Of Patience, considered the slightest of the four poems, its only manifest source is the Vulgate Bible. It also resembles Latin poems by Tertullian and Bishop Marbod. There are certain mannerisms found in Patience that Pearl does not have. For instance, both homilies clearly follow the same pattern: 1. statement of theme, 2. announcement of the text from the New Testament, 3. discussion of another passage from the New Testament in elucidation of that text, 4. and elaborate paraphrase of exemplum or exempla, from the Old Testament.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Freedoms_(Norman_Rockwell)
The Four Freedoms is a series of four 1943 oil paintings by the American artist Norman Rockwell. The paintings—Freedom of Speech, Freedom of Worship, Freedom from Want, and Freedom from Fear—are each approximately 45.75 inches (116.2 cm) × 35.5 inches (90 cm),[1] and are now in the Norman Rockwell Museum in Stockbridge, Massachusetts. The four freedoms refer to President Franklin D. Roosevelt's January 1941 Four Freedoms State of the Union address in which he identified essential human rights that should be universally protected.[2][3] The theme was incorporated into the Atlantic Charter,[4][5] and became part of the charter of the United Nations.[6] The paintings were reproduced in The Saturday Evening Post over four consecutive weeks in 1943, alongside essays by prominent thinkers of the day. They became the highlight of a touring exhibition sponsored by The Post and the U.S. Department of the Treasury. The exhibition and accompanying sales drives of war bonds raised over $132 million.[7]
Four canvas series displayed by date of publication
History
http://dc.wikia.com/wiki/Jack_Kirby%27s_Fourth_World
Jack Kirby's Fourth World is a turn of phrase commonly attributed to a family of titles created in the 1970s by writer/illustrator Jack Kirby.
Jack Kirby
Jack Kirby
When Jack Kirby returned to working for DC Comics in the 1970s, he introduced what would become known as the Fourth World concept. He created a science-fiction based mythology revolving around ancient space deities known as the New Gods. Similar to the gods of Earth lore, the New Gods were larger than life, possessing fantastic powers, which they used in a never-ending struggle between good and evil. The original Fourth World concept was intended as part of a finite epic saga, but for reasons that have never been satisfactorily explained, was never brought to its ultimate fruition.
FOUR STORIES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Contract_with_God
A Contract with God and Other Tenement Stories is a graphic novel by American cartoonist Will Eisner published in 1978. The book's short story cycle revolves around poor Jewish characters who live in a tenement in New York City. Eisner produced two sequels set in the same tenement: A Life Force in 1988, and Dropsie Avenue in 1995. Though the term "graphic novel" did not originate with Eisner, the book is credited with popularizing its use.
Four stand-alone stories make up the book: in "A Contract with God" a religious man gives up his faith after the death of his young adopted daughter; in "The Street Singer" a has-been diva tries to seduce a poor, young street singer, who tries to take advantage of her in turn; a bullying racist is led to suicide after false accusations of pedophilia in "The Super"; and "Cookalein" intertwines the stories of several characters vacationing in the Catskill Mountains. The stories are thematically linked with motifs of frustration, disillusionment, violence, and issues of ethnic identity. Eisner uses large, monochromatic images in dramatic perspective, and emphasizes the caricatured characters' facial expressions; few panels or captions have traditional borders around them.
A Contract with God mixes melodrama with social realism.[1] Following an author's introduction, "A Tenement in the Bronx",[2] the book contains four stories set in a tenement building;[3] they derive in part from Eisner's personal memories growing up in a tenement in the Bronx.[4] With A Contract with God he aimed to explore an area of Jewish-American history that he felt was underdocumented, while showing that comics was capable of mature literary expression, at a time when it received little such regard as an artistic medium. In the preface he stated his aim to keep the exaggeration in his cartooning within realistic limits.[5]
On July 24, 2010, at the San Diego Comic-Con International, producers Darren Dean, Tommy Oliver, Bob Schreck, Mike Ruggerio, and Mark Rabinowitz announced plans for a film adaptation of A Contract with God. Darren Dean was hired to script it, with plans to have a different director for each of the four stories.[84]
The four species of Diapente
Buffy and Angel's theme four note motifs
FOUR COACHES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wi…/Hallelujah_(Leonard_Cohen_song)
On the third season of the American version of The Voice, contestant Nicole Nelson sang "Hallelujah" in the "Blind Audition" stages, and all four coaches selected Nelson for their team. Later in the season, the show recorded a shortened version in honor of the victims of the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting. All four coaches — Adam Levine, Blake Shelton, CeeLo Green and Christina Aguilera — performed, with hosts Carson Daly and Christina Milian along with the show contestants singing background vocals. Each person in the ensemble held up a card that displayed the name and age of one of the people lost in the tragedy.[139]
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/…/the-tetramorph-a…/
From the website quadriformisratio
The symbols of the four evangelists in the Book of Kells (f. 290v). Early ninth century AD. The quaternion is a central theme in the early-European visibility of which the Gospel books provided spectacular evidence
64 is the isotropic vector equilibrium Merkaba--- 64 is four quadrant models
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medieval_Welsh_literature
It is believed that the earliest written Welsh is a marginal note of some sixty-four words in Llyfr Teilo (The Book of St. Teilo), a gospel book originating in Llandeilo but now in the library of St. Chad's Cathedral, Lichfield, and also known as the Lichfield Gospels, or, The Book of St. Chad. The marginal note, known from its opening (Latin) word as The Surexit memorandum, dates from the ninth century, or even earlier, and is a record of a legal case over land.
https://www.littlethings.com/fourth-times-a-charm/
The local news station was interviewing an 80-year-old lady because she had just gotten married - for the fourth time.
The interviewer asked her questions about her life, about what it felt like to be marrying again at 80, and then about her new husband's occupation.
"He's a funeral director," she answered.
"Interesting," the newsman thought. He then asked her if she wouldn't mind telling him a little about her first three husbands and what they did for a living.
She paused for a few moments, needing time to reflect on all those years. After a short time, a smile came to her face and she answered proudly, explaining that she'd first married a banker when she was in her early 20s, then a circus ringmaster when in her 40s, later on a preacher when in her 60s, and now in her 80s, a funeral director.
The interviewer looked at her, quite astonished, and asked why she had married four men with such diverse careers.
She smiled and explained, "I married one for the money, two for the show, three to get ready, and four to go."
FINNEGANS WAKE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finnegans_Wake
Joyce referred to Part III's four chapters as "The Four Watches of Shaun", and characterised them as "a description of a postman travelling backwards in the night through the events already narrated. It is narrated in the form of a via crucis of 14 stations but in reality is only a barrel rolling down the river Liffey." Joyce, Letters, 1, p.214
Jump up ^
FOUR STORIES PER PILGRIM
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Canterbury_Tales
The Canterbury Tales is generally thought to have been incomplete at the end of Chaucer's life. In the General Prologue,[4] some thirty pilgrims are introduced. According to the Prologue, Chaucer's intention was to write two stories from the perspective of each pilgrim on the way to and from their ultimate destination, St. Thomas Becket's shrine (making for a total of four stories per pilgrim). Although perhaps incomplete, The Canterbury Tales is revered as one of the most important works in English literature. Not only do readers find it entertaining, but it is also open to a wide range of interpretations.[5]
Q: Whats 69 and 69?
A: Dinner for 4.
http://www.anvari.org/shortjoke/Nuns/131_four-nuns-were-standing-in-line-at-the-gates-of-heaven.html
Four nuns were standing in line at the gates of heaven. Peter asks the first if she has ever sinned. "Well, once I looked at a man's penis," she said.
"Put some of this holy water on your eyes and you may enter heaven," Peter told her.
Peter then asked the second nun if she had ever sinned. "Well, once I held a man's penis," she replied.
"Put your hand in this holy water and you may enter heaven," he said.
Just then the fourth nun pushed ahead of the third nun. Peter asked her, "Why did you push ahead in line?"
She said, "Because I want to gargle before she sits in it!"
Like
THERE ARE FOUR MARKETS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fourth_market
Fourth market
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Fourth market trading is direct institution-to-institution trading without using the service of broker-dealers. Trades are usually done in blocks. It is impossible to estimate the volume of fourth market activity because trades are not subject to reporting requirements. Studies have suggested that several million shares are traded per day and trading commissions can be avoided.[1][2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chiasmus
CHIASMUS MEANS CROSS- THE BIBLE THE QURAN THE ODYSSEY ALL THESE HOLY TEXTS ARE FULL OF CHIASMUS
In rhetoric, chiasmus (Latin term from Greek χίασμα, "crossing", from the Greek χιάζω, chiázō, "to shape like the letter Χ") is the figure of speech in which two or more clauses are related to each other through a reversal of structures in order to make a larger point; that is, the clauses display inverted parallelism. Chiasmus was particularly popular in the literature of the ancient world, including Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, where it was used to articulate the balance of order within the text. As a popular example, many long and complex chiasmi have been found in Shakespeare and the Greek and Hebrew texts of the Bible.[1][2] It is also found throughout the Quran[3] and the Book of Mormon.[4][5]
Today, chiasmus is applied fairly broadly to any "criss-cross" structure, although in classical rhetoric it was distinguished from other similar devices, such as the antimetabole.[citation needed] In its classical application, chiasmus would have been used for structures that do not repeat the same words and phrases, but invert a sentence's grammatical structure or ideas. The concept of chiasmus on a higher level, applied to motifs, turns of phrase, or whole passages, is called chiastic structure.
The elements of simple chiasmus are often labelled in the form A B B A, where the letters correspond to grammar, words, or meaning. For example John F. Kennedy said, "ask not what your country can do for you — ask what you can do for your country".
https://www.amazon.com/Crocodile-tales-interconnected-saltwater-crocodiles/dp/0958833605
Crocodile tales: Four interconnected stories about saltwater crocodiles Hardcover – 1986
four lines
http://www.awakeningstate.com/…/om-sai-namo-namah-shirdi-s…/
Shirdi Sai Baba mantra – Om Sai Namo Namah mantra: lyrics and meaning:
„Om Sai Namo Namah
Shri Sai Namo Namah
Jai Jai Sai Namo Namah
Sadguru Sai Namo Namah.”
He discusses at 9 minutes how in Shakespearean sonnets the third quatrain is a "turn" where things start to change and are bad/surprising, the third square is always bad and action)-- THE FOURTH PART IS DIFFERENT IT IS A COUPLET-- THERE ARE FOUR PARTS TO A SHAKESPEAREAN SONNET
16 LINES 16 SQUARES QUADRANT MODEL
http://poetscollective.org/poetryforms/tag/16-lines/page/2/
This is a form invented by MystiqueWizzard, aka Alberto Jose Alvarez Gonzalez
The Time Coupletnelle is a 16-line poem conformed by 8 couplets
with a rhyme scheme AabbccddccddaA*AA*,
The syllabic progression is: 9/8/7/6/7/8/9/9
The first 3 couplets represent a “plea”
the 4th couplet is an assertion that portrays what the plea evokes;
the last 3 couplets are the conclusion based on the first 4 couplets.
The themes may vary but basically they´re centered in love, sadness, hope or another strong
emotion worth exploring. It was named “Time Coupletnelle “because it isset in a progression of time and the visual shape is like an hour glass.
The structure should always be centered for visual effect.
Example Poem:
I Must Ask
I can’t carry on without your love.
I go through the actions, just kind of.
I think you like me but how much?
I daydream thinking of your touch.
I wait all week to date you
I’m bewitched is my friends’ view.
Action now is required,
waiting time has expired.
This week, waiting time is thru.
A diamond makes its debut.
You’ll see how much you are desired,
how much you’re treasured and admired.
I’ll bring a rose and a turtle dove.
I’ll be your hand, if you’ll be my glove.
I cannot carry without your love.
I’ll be your hand, if you’ll be my glove.
© Lawrencealot – October 2, 2012
Visual Template
Like
"Four O'Clock" is episode 94 (season 3, number 29) of the American television anthology series The Twilight Zone.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_O%27Clock_(The_Twilight_Zone)
Contents [hide]
1 Opening narration
2 Plot
3 Closing narration
4 References
5 External links
Opening narration[edit]
“ That's Oliver Crangle, a dealer in petulance and poison. He's rather arbitrarily chosen four o'clock as his personal Götterdämmerung, and we are about to watch the metamorphosis of a twisted fanatic, poisoned by the gangrene of prejudice, to the status of an avenging angel, upright and omniscient, dedicated and fearsome. Whatever your clocks say, it's four o'clock, and wherever you are it happens to be the Twilight Zone.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Big_Four_(novel)
The Big Four is a work of detective fiction by Agatha Christie, first published in the UK by William Collins & Sons on 27 January 1927[1] and in the US by Dodd, Mead and Company later in the same year. It features Hercule Poirot, Arthur Hastings, and Inspector (later, Chief Inspector) Japp. The UK edition retailed at seven shillings and sixpence (7/6)and the US edition at $2.00.
The structure of the novel is different from other Poirot stories, as it began from twelve short stories (eleven in the US) that had been separately published. This is a tale of international intrigue and espionage, therefore opening up the possibility of more spy fiction from Christie.
In the storyPoirot's agents return from their work of identifying Number 4 and produce four names. A Mr Claud Darrell looks suspicious as he has visited both China and America. Very soon, Darrell's friend, Florence Monro, calls Poirot for information about Darrell. She mentions one important point, that when he eats he always picks up a piece of bread and dabs up the crumbs with it. She promises to send him a photo of Darrell. Twenty minutes later Miss Monro is hit by a car and killed, and Number Four has stolen the photograph.
Poirot, Hastings and Ingles meet with the Home Secretary and his client. Ingles leaves for China, and Poirot reveals an odd fact – he has a twin brother. The two arrive home to a nurse who says that her employer, Mr Templeton, often has gastric attacks after eating. When a sample of soup is tested and found to contain antimony, they set off again. The arrival of Templeton's adopted son causes a disturbance; he tells Poirot that he thinks his mother is trying to poison his father. Poirot pretends to have stomach cramps, and when he is alone with Hastings, he quickly tells him that Templeton's son is Number Four, as he dabbed up the crumbs with a small slice of bread at the table. The two climb down the ivy and arrive at their flat. The two are caught by a trap; a matchbox filled with a chemical explodes knocking Hastings unconscious and killing Poirot.The fourth is always different and does not seem to belong
A Multiethnic gang of four persons working towards world domination.[7] They have a secret hideaway in a quarry of the Dolomites. It is owned by an Italian company which is a front company for Abe Ryland. The quarry conceals a vast subterranean base, hollowed out in the heart of the mountain. From there they use the wireless to transfer orders to thousands of their followers across many countries. The characters comprise typical ethnic and national stereotypess of 1920s British fiction. They are:
Abe Ryland, the so-called American Soap King. He is stated to be richer than John D. Rockefeller and being the richest man in the world. Early in the novel, Ryland attempts to hire Poirot and invites him to Rio de Janeiro, allegedly to investigate the goings-on in a big company there. Poirot is offered a fortune and is tempted to accept. He eventually declines and the plot point is no longer elaborated. Presumably Ryland intended to recruit him for the organization. He dies when the hidden base of the Four explodes. He represents the power of wealth.
Madame Olivier, a French woman scientist. She is stated to be a famous Nuclear physicist and analytical chemist. Poirot suspects that she has kept secret the true extent of her research with nuclear power. He believes that she has "succeeded in liberating atomic energy and harnessing it to her purpose." She is said to have used gamma rays emitted by radium to perfect a lethal weapon. She is a widow. She used to work with her husband, conducting their research in common until his death. She is said to look more like a priestess out of the past than a modern woman. She dies when the hidden base of the Four explodes. She represents scientific research devoted to political goals.
Li Chang Yen, the Chinese leader and mastermind of the group. He is an unseen character who never steps foot out of China, but is discussed often by other characters. He is driven by his own lust for power and the need to establish his personal supremacy. He lacks the military force to pursue conquest by traditional means, but the 20th century is stated to be a century of unrest which offers him other means towards him goal. He is said to have unlimited money to finance operations. His methods include bribery and propaganda. He controls a "scientific force more powerful than the world has dreamed of. It is said that "the men who loom most largely in the public eye are men of little or no personality. They are marionettes who dance to the wires pulled by a master hand, and that hand is Li Chang Yen's". He is the power behind the throne of the East. He is the embodiment of Yellow Peril. His plots are said to include worldwide unrest, labor disputes in every nation, and revolutions in some of them. Elsewhere it is explained that he is a mandarin and lives in a palace of his own in Peking. He oversees human subject research on coolies, with no regard for the death and suffering of his research subjects. He commits suicide at the end.
Claude Darrell, known as the Destroyer. He is an obscure English actor and a master of disguise. He is the chief assassin of the group, said to have the finest criminal brain ever known. He appears with ever-changing faces and multiple identities throughout the novel. He can totally transform his physical appearance and his persona. Many of the novel's characters are known or suspected to be among the roles Darrell plays. Darrell is described as being around 33 years old, brown-haired, having a fair complexion, gray-eyed. His height is given at 5 ft. 10 in (1.78 meters). His origins are mysterious. He played at music halls, and also in Repertory plays. He has no known intimate friends. He was in China in 1919. Returned to the United Kingdom by way of the United States. Played a few parts in New York. Did not appear on the stage one night, and has never been heard of since. New York police say his is a most mysterious disappearance. Darnell has one weakness that can give his real identity away. When he dines, Darnell habitually rolls pieces of bread into little balls. He dies when the hidden base of the Four explodes. He is also effectively a spy and represents the secret services and intelligence agencies.
The Big Four was released by HarperCollins as a graphic novel adaptation on 3 December 2007, adapted and illustrated by Alain Paillou (ISBN 0-00-725065-7). This was translated from the edition first published in France by Emmanuel Proust éditions in 2006 under the title of Les Quatre.
The Four Immigrants Manga : A Japanese Experience in San Francisco, 1904-1924
Gph Edition
North Korea fires four missiles toward Japan, angering Tokyo and South Korea
The Asian Influence on Hollywood Action ...
https://books.google.com › books
Barna William Donovan - 2008 - Performing Arts
driven. The story involves a thief recruited to be a warlord's double. ... viewers to a four-part story ofa British sailor's experiences in feudal Japan.
http://www.tofugu.com/japanese/japanese-argument-structure/
Oh, never mind, maybe we are! The Kishoutenketsu style is distinctly Japanese and was born out of classical art forms just like Jo-Ha-Kyuu. However, this style has almost no Western equivalent. Kishoutenketsu was derived from traditional Chinese four-line poetry. The "Ki" refers to the introduction or kiku 起句きく, the next section is development or shouku 承句しょうく , the third is the twist or tenku 転句てんく, and we end with the kekku 結句けっく or conclusion. The poet Sanyo Rai gave an elegant example of how this structure functions in a poem:
Ki 起き: The characters are daughters of Itoya in Osaka.
Shou 承しょう: The eldest daughter is sixteen and the younger one is fourteen.
Ten 転てん: Historically in Japan, warriors have killed their enemy with bows and arrows.
Ketsu 結けつ: However, the daughters of Itoya kill only with their eyes
In the Ki section the main players are established, in the Shou section the information from the Ki section is is elaborated upon and more information is provided. The Ten section brings out an entirely new piece of information that contextualizes the conclusion. Finally, in the Ketsu section the connection between the Ten and the Ki is drawn. This is used to great comedic effect in yonkoma, Japanese four-panel comics, as the additional context can often lead to humorous exaggerations.
The reason this style draws such ire from the Western writing community is because the concluding Ketsu section tends to introduce a new element. In Western rhetoric the conclusion is a place to tie old knowledge together, wrap a little bow around it, and call it quits. It is inadvisable to add a new piece of information in the conclusion of a typical Western piece of writing. This style, however, because it is based on poetry introduces a final, dramatic element in the last section. Because of the fact that the Ki, Ten, and Ketsu sections all introduce new elements, this writing style can be particularly confusing to a Western audience. Western, especially academic, writing is often used to tackle one major topic in a piece of prose and really can't process scaling to three topics—especially if they are given equal weight.
Of course with the trend towards internalization in Japan, Western-style deductive and direct argument is becoming more widespread and widely taught in Japan. Not only that, but just like with Western writing there are probably dozens if not hundreds of other constructions people use, but it is still very interesting to look at a few of the ways writing styles differ around the world. This is just a cursory analysis and I hope to do more articles about writing, and rhetoric in Japan but I desire feedback. In your own experiences have you seen these types of writing styles be prevalent in Japan? Does Hinds' work hold up? Let me know, and thanks a lot for reading.
http://www.eurogamer.net/…/2015-03-17-how-nintendos-best-ma…
Nintendo designed many of its recent 3D Mario levels using the four-part structure of Chinese poetry and Japanese comics.
ARTICLE CONTINUES BELOW
1
The technique was originally detailed in a Gamasutra interview with Super Mario 3D Land director Koichi Hayashida, and can be seen in action in journalist Mark Brown's latest Game Maker's Toolkit video.
Hayashida explained how he refined his level design process over the course of his career at Nintendo, starting with Super Mario Galaxy for the Wii.
"You would be going through a galaxy, and every time you get to a new planet, there would be some new thing to play with there - some new concept. You would end up with lots of different gameplay concepts in a single stage.
"Whereas, when I moved onto Super Mario Galaxy 2, I was starting to get a little clearer idea of how this level design philosophy should work: that is, we would start with a very clear concept on a stage and it would be maintained through, I think, the rest of the galaxy more consistently."
This concept was then crystallised in the levels of Super Mario 3D Land for 3DS and Super Mario 3D World for Wii U, where the four-part structure named kishōtenketsu is clearly evident.
Kishōtenketsu originated in Chinese poetry, but was adopted by Japanese and Korean writing, too. It teaches how in four sections you can introduce a topic, develop it, give it an unexpected twist, then bring it to a conclusion.
ARTICLE CONTINUES BELOW
This structure of introduction, development, twist and wrap-up was fundamental in many Super Mario 3D Land and World levels, and allowed Hayashida to focus areas on exploring specific concepts.
KHAJIIT HAS ARTICLE, IF YOU HAVE CLICK
:: Zelda: Breath of the Wild already up and running on PC
:: Zelda: Breath of the Wild speedrunner finds surprising new way to travel
"This is something that Mr. Miyamoto talks about," Hayashida concluded. "He drew comics as a kid, and so he would always talk about how you have to think about, what is that denouement going to be? What is that third step? That ten [twist] that really surprises people. That's something that has always been very close to our philosophy of level design, is trying to think of that surprise."
See it in action in the video below:
https://mythicscribes.com/plot/kishotenketsu/
Kishōtenketsu for Beginners – An Introduction to Four Act Story Structure
by Nils Ödlund • 11 Comments
chinese-writing
Recently we presented a series of articles on three-act structure here on Mythic Scribes. This inspired me to try and write an article about a kind of four act structure known as Kishōtenketsu. It’s used in classical Chinese, Korean, and Japanese narratives, and is often mentioned as an example of a story structure without conflict.
Now, I’m not well versed in narrative theory. I find it interesting, but I’m far from an expert, and most of what I know of writing I have figured out myself (though the forums here on Mythic Scribes have been invaluable in doing just that). As such, this article will really only scratch the surface of Kishōtenketsu.
I’ll begin by explaining the word itself and the basic principles behind the story structure. I’ll then show two examples of stories told in this way, and finally I’ll give a few tips I’ve found useful for wrapping my head around this whole concept.
That’s not all though. Like I mentioned, this will be very basic, so I have included a list of links to further reading for those of you who are interested in digging a little deeper into this.
Sounds good? Okay, here we go!
Kishōtenketsu
Let’s start with the word itself. It’s made up of the names of the four different acts of the structure:
Ki : Introduction
Shō : Development
Ten : Twist (complication)
Ketsu : Conclusion (reconciliation)
The first act is self explanatory. It’s where we’re introduced to the story and we get to know the characters taking part and the world they live in.
Similarly, the second act also doesn’t require much explanation. This is where we get to know the characters a little better. We learn about their relation to each other and their place in the world. This is where we develop an emotional connection to the characters.
The third act however, the twist, is where things get a bit complicated. I’ve seen this act referred to as complication, and while I don’t think that’s technically correct, I feel it’s a better name. Calling it a twist brings with it associations to plot-twists as we know them from more traditional western narratives.
This isn’t necessarily the case here. It can be, but it doesn’t have to. However, it’s often something unexpected, and usually unrelated to what’s happened in the first two acts.
Finally, the fourth act is about the impact of the third act on the first two acts. This is why I like the term reconciliation. The third act will affect the situation presented in the first and second act, and in the fourth act the state of the world in first and second act is reconciled with the events of the the third.
No Conflict?
I mentioned earlier that Kishōtenketsu is a story structure without conflict. This doesn’t mean there isn’t any conflict in stories told through this kind of story structure, only that it’s not built into the structure by default.
Let’s compare it with the three act structure:
In the first act, a conflict is introduced. In the second act the conflict is escalated, and in the third it is resolved. As we see, the conflict is an integral part of the structure as a whole. That’s not the case in Kishōtenketsu. In none of the four acts is a conflict a requirement.
This holds true even for the third act. The complication doesn’t have be something that the character struggles against – but it can be.
Examples
Let’s look at two examples. First one I’ve made up myself just for this article, and then a favorite movie of mine: Kiki’s Delivery Service.
Example 1 – A Made Up Story
This is the story of a fisherman and his family.
Ki: In act one we see the fisherman in his boat out to sea. He’s sitting around fishing and waiting for a catch. It’s a long day and he hasn’t had much of a catch.
Shō: In the second act the fisherman decides it’s time for him to return home. It’s late and he longs to be reunited with his wife and children. He loves the sea, but he loves his family more.
Ten: The third act is about a woman hiding in the forest with two crying children. She’s the fisherman’s wife, and she’s hiding because their village got attacked by brigands.
Ketsu: The fourth act is about how the fisherman reunites with his family in the ruins of the burned-down village. Then they all set off in his boat to find another village.
The introduction is where we first meet the fisherman. In the second act we get to know him a little better. We learn about his relation to the sea, and to his family, and we learn about his life and struggles. Perhaps it’s been a bad year and food supplies are low.
In the third act, we have no idea what happened with the fisherman. We see his wife hiding, and perhaps we don’t even know it’s his wife at first. We don’t know if she’ll make it, and we don’t know if the fisherman will come home while the brigands are still ransacking the town. What will happen?
This is the complication.
It’s not a conflict though. The woman and her children are hiding. Perhaps the kids are crying and the woman is struggling to keep them quiet, but then again, there may not even be any brigands nearby. The woman and her children may be perfectly safe.
But even then there is still tension, and it comes from the contrast between what we’ve seen in the past (the fisherman on his way home after a day on the sea), and what we’re seeing at the moment (the village being ransacked).
Finally, the first two acts are reconciled with the third one. The fisherman reunites with his family, but as their village is no more they have to find somewhere else to live.
Example 2 – Kiki’s Delivery Service
Kiki’s Delivery Service (IMDb Page) is a Japanese animated movie directed by Hayao Miyazaki. The synopsis on IMDB reads:
A young witch, on her mandatory year of independent life, finds fitting into a new community difficult while she supports herself by running an air courier service.
Kishōtenketsu for Beginners – An Introduction to Four Act Story Structure
by Nils Ödlund • 11 Comments
chinese-writing
Recently we presented a series of articles on three-act structure here on Mythic Scribes. This inspired me to try and write an article about a kind of four act structure known as Kishōtenketsu. It’s used in classical Chinese, Korean, and Japanese narratives, and is often mentioned as an example of a story structure without conflict.
Now, I’m not well versed in narrative theory. I find it interesting, but I’m far from an expert, and most of what I know of writing I have figured out myself (though the forums here on Mythic Scribes have been invaluable in doing just that). As such, this article will really only scratch the surface of Kishōtenketsu.
I’ll begin by explaining the word itself and the basic principles behind the story structure. I’ll then show two examples of stories told in this way, and finally I’ll give a few tips I’ve found useful for wrapping my head around this whole concept.
That’s not all though. Like I mentioned, this will be very basic, so I have included a list of links to further reading for those of you who are interested in digging a little deeper into this.
Sounds good? Okay, here we go!
Kishōtenketsu
Let’s start with the word itself. It’s made up of the names of the four different acts of the structure:
Ki : Introduction
Shō : Development
Ten : Twist (complication)
Ketsu : Conclusion (reconciliation)
The first act is self explanatory. It’s where we’re introduced to the story and we get to know the characters taking part and the world they live in.
Similarly, the second act also doesn’t require much explanation. This is where we get to know the characters a little better. We learn about their relation to each other and their place in the world. This is where we develop an emotional connection to the characters.
The third act however, the twist, is where things get a bit complicated. I’ve seen this act referred to as complication, and while I don’t think that’s technically correct, I feel it’s a better name. Calling it a twist brings with it associations to plot-twists as we know them from more traditional western narratives.
This isn’t necessarily the case here. It can be, but it doesn’t have to. However, it’s often something unexpected, and usually unrelated to what’s happened in the first two acts.
Finally, the fourth act is about the impact of the third act on the first two acts. This is why I like the term reconciliation. The third act will affect the situation presented in the first and second act, and in the fourth act the state of the world in first and second act is reconciled with the events of the the third.
No Conflict?
I mentioned earlier that Kishōtenketsu is a story structure without conflict. This doesn’t mean there isn’t any conflict in stories told through this kind of story structure, only that it’s not built into the structure by default.
Let’s compare it with the three act structure:
In the first act, a conflict is introduced. In the second act the conflict is escalated, and in the third it is resolved. As we see, the conflict is an integral part of the structure as a whole. That’s not the case in Kishōtenketsu. In none of the four acts is a conflict a requirement.
This holds true even for the third act. The complication doesn’t have be something that the character struggles against – but it can be.
Examples
Let’s look at two examples. First one I’ve made up myself just for this article, and then a favorite movie of mine: Kiki’s Delivery Service.
Example 1 – A Made Up Story
This is the story of a fisherman and his family.
Ki: In act one we see the fisherman in his boat out to sea. He’s sitting around fishing and waiting for a catch. It’s a long day and he hasn’t had much of a catch.
Shō: In the second act the fisherman decides it’s time for him to return home. It’s late and he longs to be reunited with his wife and children. He loves the sea, but he loves his family more.
Ten: The third act is about a woman hiding in the forest with two crying children. She’s the fisherman’s wife, and she’s hiding because their village got attacked by brigands.
Ketsu: The fourth act is about how the fisherman reunites with his family in the ruins of the burned-down village. Then they all set off in his boat to find another village.
The introduction is where we first meet the fisherman. In the second act we get to know him a little better. We learn about his relation to the sea, and to his family, and we learn about his life and struggles. Perhaps it’s been a bad year and food supplies are low.
In the third act, we have no idea what happened with the fisherman. We see his wife hiding, and perhaps we don’t even know it’s his wife at first. We don’t know if she’ll make it, and we don’t know if the fisherman will come home while the brigands are still ransacking the town. What will happen?
This is the complication.
It’s not a conflict though. The woman and her children are hiding. Perhaps the kids are crying and the woman is struggling to keep them quiet, but then again, there may not even be any brigands nearby. The woman and her children may be perfectly safe.
But even then there is still tension, and it comes from the contrast between what we’ve seen in the past (the fisherman on his way home after a day on the sea), and what we’re seeing at the moment (the village being ransacked).
Finally, the first two acts are reconciled with the third one. The fisherman reunites with his family, but as their village is no more they have to find somewhere else to live.
Example 2 – Kiki’s Delivery Service
Kiki’s Delivery Service (IMDb Page) is a Japanese animated movie directed by Hayao Miyazaki. The synopsis on IMDB reads:
A young witch, on her mandatory year of independent life, finds fitting into a new community difficult while she supports herself by running an air courier service.
Here is the official trailer:
The movie is from 1989, and the plot isn’t built on any major surprise, but don’t worry, I’m going to leave out a lot of details to try and avoid spoilers.
Ki
In the first act we’re introduced to Kiki. It shows how she bids her friends and family farewell and sets off into the world on her flying broomstick. Eventually she ends up in a big city where she decides to stay. Among the people she meets is a friendly woman who runs a bakery and who lets Kiki stay in a spare room.
Kiki doesn’t quite feel at home in the big city which is very different from her own little village.
Shō
In order to get by and to pay for her accommodation, Kiki starts a delivery service. In this way she ends up meeting a lot of new people, some of them friendly, some of them less pleasant. Among them is the boy Tombo who’s an avid fan of all things aviation, and he falls for Kiki like a pile of bricks.
Kiki is beginning to doubt whether a witch can be accepted in such a big city.
Ten
Tombo gets an opportunity to ride on a big dirigible that’s visiting the city. Having dreamt all his life about flying he’s really excited about it and can’t wait to go. When he finally gets there, something happens and poor Tombo ends up hanging from the dirigible in a rope while the dirigible drifts across the town without anyone being able to control it.
Tombo gets into trouble and Kiki saves the day.
Ketsu
Life goes back to normal again. Only now, Kiki is an accepted part of the city. She’s good friends with Tombo. Her delivery service is doing well, and she feels like she’s found her place in life.
Everything works out well in the end.
Comments
If you’ve seen the movie you’ll have noticed that I left out a lot. This is to avoid spoilers and to try and make the example as clear as possible. If you haven’t seen the movie, I strongly recommend it. There’s a lot more to it than what I’ve mentioned above.
Tips and Tricks
If you’ve not come across Kishōtenketsu before this may all seem a little bit weird to you. I know it did to me when I first heard about it.
One thing that might help is to think about it, not as a different way of telling a story, but as focusing on different aspects of the story.
Let’s have a look at A New Hope, which was analysed in the article series about Three Act Structure. How would you go about telling that through Kishōtenketsu? Perhaps, you could tell the story from Han Solo’s perspective? Let’s see how that goes:
Ki: You introduced Han and Chewie – a smuggler and his sidekick. They’re just kicking around in Mos Eisley, not doing very much.
Sho: Some old guy shows up and wants transport for himself and his friend, and their robots. You introduce the new characters, and Han’s ship, and you show your audience how Han’s a down to earth guy who doesn’t believe in hokey religions. You show that Chewie is a bit of a grumpy fella who doesn’t like losing.
Ten: This is where things go weird and all of a sudden Han finds himself all dressed up in imperial armor, arguing with some kind of princess while trying not to get squished by a garbage compactor. This was not part of the plan, but eventually he gets through it, gets his pay and takes his leave.
Ketsu: Everything’s back to normal. Let’s go pay back that old debt and then see if some nice easy way of making some fast bucks show up. Only, something’s not quite right. The recent event has changed Han in some way, and he decides to head back and see what that princess is up to…
Something like that, maybe? How would you have done it?
Another thing you can do when planning out a Kishōtenketsu story is to make a list of what you need each of the four acts to achieve. In that way, you’re dividing up the story into smaller goals that are easier to achieve, and which will eventually combine into a greater whole.
When building these lists I found it helpful to give each act a specific kind of task – similar to the names of the acts. The words I use for these tasks are introduce, establish, reveal, and conclude. Some examples could be:
Ki: Introduce Han Solo.
Sho: Establish that Han Solo doesn’t believe in hokey religions.
Ten: Reveal that the empire blew up the planet Han’s passengers wanted to go to.
Ketsu: Conclude that Han has his good sides too.
Of course, the list for each act would include a whole lot of other items as well, this is just to illustrate the principle. I hope it helps you come to grips a little better with Kishōtenketsu, especially if you haven’t encountered the concept before at all.
If you have any questions, feel free to post them in the comments section here, or on the forums.
Resources
Finally, I would like to direct you to some further reading on this topic. Like I mentioned at the start, I’ve really only scratched the surface of what Kishōtenketsu is, and there’s plenty more to learn.
The Significance of Plot Without Conflict
When researching this article, I found that a lot of the blog posts and texts I read referred back to this post. It contains a good explanation as well as two pictures to explain the difference between Kishōtenketsu and traditional western three act structure.
The second half of the post gets rather philosophical, and to be perfectly honest, it’s a little above my head. Still, it’s a good resource to learning more about Kishōtenketsu and I do recommend having a look.
Wikipedia
Of course wikipedia has a post about Kishōtenketsu. Here, you’ll find a little bit more about the name, including the symbols for how it’s originally written.
Kishōtenketsu in Game Design
This article on Eurogamer.net explains how nintendo used the philosophy behind Kishōtenketsu when designing levels for Super Mario. There’s a video at the end which shows the end result of how they employed the ideas to introduce new mechanics into the game.
Strictly speaking, this isn’t storytelling, but I still found it interesting as it illustrates the principles really well.
The Skeletal Structure of Japanese Horror Fiction
This is an article about the structure of Japanese horror stories. It’s not exclusively about Kishōtenketsu, but there’s a section specifically about it, and there are some nice examples towards the end to illustrate how four act structure can be used effectively in horror stories.
Why Japanese and English Speakers Argue So Differently
Kishotenketsu isn’t necessarily just about stories, it’s also a way of thinking, and of handling and presenting information in general. This article discusses how speakers of English and of Japanese argue differently, and why. It also presents four different Asian types of story structure as examples.
Summary
You should now have a slightly better idea of what Kishōtenketsu is, but let’s repeat it one last time. There are four acts:
Ki for introduction.
Shō for development.
Ten for complication.
Ketsu for reconciliation.
In this way, the story structure provides a way to write a story without inherent conflict.
Further Discussion
Have you read any stories, or seen any movies/shows, based on this type of story structure? Which ones, and would you recommend them? I found only a few examples listed when researching this article – none of which I was familiar with.
Have you written any stories using this kind of story structure? What was your experience of that?
How would you structure a famous story if you were to retell it using Kishōtenketsu? What about Harry Potter, Lord of the Rings, Game of Thrones? Can it be done?
http://stilleatingoranges.tumblr.com/…/the-significance-of-…
In the West, plot is commonly thought to revolve around conflict: a confrontation between two or more elements, in which one ultimately dominates the other. The standard three- and five-act plot structures–which permeate Western media–have conflict written into their very foundations. A “problem” appears near the end of the first act; and, in the second act, the conflict generated by this problem takes center stage. Conflict is used to create reader involvement even by many post-modern writers, whose work otherwise defies traditional structure.
The necessity of conflict is preached as a kind of dogma by contemporary writers’ workshops and Internet “guides” to writing. A plot without conflict is considered dull; some even go so far as to call it impossible. This has influenced not only fiction, but writing in general–arguably even philosophy. Yet, is there any truth to this belief? Does plot necessarily hinge on conflict? No. Such claims are a product of the West’s insularity. For countless centuries, Chinese and Japanese writers have used a plot structure that does not have conflict “built in”, so to speak. Rather, it relies on exposition and contrast to generate interest. This structure is known as kishōtenketsu.
Kishōtenketsu contains four acts: introduction, development, twist and reconciliation. The basics of the story–characters, setting, etc.–are established in the first act and developed in the second. No major changes occur until the third act, in which a new, often surprising element is introduced. The third act is the core of the plot, and it may be thought of as a kind of structural non sequitur. The fourth act draws a conclusion from the contrast between the first two “straight” acts and the disconnected third, thereby reconciling them into a coherent whole. Kishōtenketsu is probably best known to Westerners as the structure of Japanese yonkoma (four-panel) manga; and, with this in mind, our artist has kindly provided a simple comic to illustrate the concept.
Each panel represents one of the four acts. The resulting plot–and it is a plot–contains no conflict. No problem impedes the protagonist; nothing is pitted against anything else. Despite this, the twist in panel three imparts a dynamism–a chaos, perhaps–that keeps the comic from depicting merely a series of events. Panel four reinstates order by showing us how the first two panels connect to the third, which allows for a satisfactory ending without the need for a quasi-gladiatorial victory. It could be said that the last panel unifies the first three. The Western structure, on the other hand, is a face-off–involving character, theme, setting–in which one element must prevail over another. Our artist refitted the above comic into the three-act structure to show this difference.
The first panel gives the reader a “default position” with which to compare later events; and the second panel depicts a conflict-generating problem with the vending machine. The third panel represents the climax of the story: the dramatic high point in which the heroine's second attempt "defeats" the machine and allows the can to drop. The story concludes by depicting the aftermath, wherein we find that something from the first act has changed as a result of the climax. In this case, our heroine sans beverage has become a heroine avec beverage.
What this shows is that the three-act plot, unlike kishōtenketsu, is fundamentally confrontational. It necessarily involves one thing winning out over another, even in a minor case like the one above. This conclusion has wide-ranging implications, since both formats are applied not just to narratives, but to all types of writing. Both may be found under the hood of everything from essays and arguments to paragraphs and single sentences. As an example, the reader might re-examine the first two paragraphs of this article, in which a “default position” is set up and then interrupted by a “problem” (namely, the existence of kishōtenketsu). The following paragraphs deal with the conflict between the two formats. This paragraph, which escalates that conflict by explaining the culture-wide influence of each system, is the beginning of the climax.
As this writer is already making self-referential, meta-textual remarks, it is only appropriate that the article’s climax take us into the realm of post-modern philosophy. It is a worldview obsessed with narrative and, perhaps unconsciously, with the central thesis of the three-act structure. Jacques Derrida, probably the best known post-modern philosopher, infamously declared that all of reality was a text–a series of narratives that could only be understood by appealing to other narratives, ad infinitum. What kinds of narratives, though? Perhaps a benign, kishōtenketsu-esque play between disconnection and reconnection, chaos and order? No; for Derrida, the only narrative was one of violence. As a Nietzschean, he believed that reality consisted, invariably, of one thing dominating and imposing on another, in a selfish exercise of its will to power. The “worst violence”, he thought, was when something was completely silenced and absorbed by another, its difference erased. Apparently, Derrida was uncontent with the three-act structure’s nearly complete control over Western writing: he had to project it onto the entire world. Eurocentrism has rarely had a more shining moment.
Kishōtenketsu contains no such violence. The events of the first, second and third acts need not harm one another. They can stand separately, with Derrida’s beloved difference intact. Although the fourth act unifies the work, by no means must it do violence to the first three acts; rather, it is free merely to draw a conclusion from their juxtaposition, as Derrida does when he interprets one narrative through the lens of another. A world understood from the kishōtenketsu perspective need never contain the worst violence that Derrida fears, which would make his call for deconstruction–the prevention of silence through the annihiliation of structure–unnecessary. Is it possible that deconstruction could never have been conceived in a world governed by kishōtenketsu, rather than by the three-act plot? Is the three-act structure one of the elements behind the very worldview that calls for its deconstruction? Can the Western narrative of the will to power remain coherent in the face of a rival narrative from the East? This writer would prefer to ask than to answer these questions.
Now, dear readers, comes the aftermath. The dust left over from the climax is settling. Kishōtenketsu has been shown to generate plot without conflict, which reveals as insular nonsense the West’s belief that they are inseparable. The repercussions of this extend to all writing; and, if this writer's conclusion is to be believed, to philosophy itself. Despite this, it should be noted that many of history’s greatest works have been built on the three- and five-act structures. By no means should they be discarded. Rather, they should be viewed as tools for telling certain types of stories. At the same time, this writer would like to end by calling for a renewed look at kishōtenketsu in the West. It offers writers the opportunity to explore plots with minimal or no conflict. Perhaps it could even change our worldview.
here it describes that all japanese stories even novels follow the four part structure
http://www.manga-audition.com/the-four-part-construction-k…/
http://blog.tewaters.com/…/on-narrative-structure-kishotenk…
The FOUR Part construction “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu” – Japanese Manga 101 #049
Posted on 26/08/2016Sayuri KimizukaPosted in Japanese Manga 101
Today, we will talk about one subject, that great manga god Tezuka Osamu, as well as senseis like Tsukasa Hojo and Tetsuo Hara sensei,
ALL been telling over and over and over again.
jm101_49_01
While this is known as THE MOST BASIC thinking in Japanese manga creation,
but many of you outside Japan may never heard about it.
If this is the first time you heard this, then please do pay close attention!
The secret art:
MANGA is “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”
– “Introduction / Development / Turn / Conclusion”
jm101_49_03
In Japan, not only Manga, but any story or novels are constructed in 4 parts.
Pretty much everything here is written, drawn or presented this way!
Internationally, “Three-act structure” is more widely adapted in education and production.
For example, any English teacher would tell you to write using,
the basic paragraph structure.
Topic sentence
Supporting sentence
Concluding sentence
jm101_49_04
In film making, “Three-Act-Structure” is widely known as the standard:
Set-up
Confrontation
Resolution
The “Three-Act-Structure” is widely regarded as the standard,
Used in comic, TV Drama, Documentary or even computer games.
So why do the Japanese Love “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”, the FOUR part structure ?
We believe it’s all thanks to a Chinese Poet, whose works became a national hit,
influencing many poets and novelist in Japan, around fourteen hundred years ago.
Spring Dawn by Meng Haoran
In Spring one sleeps, unaware of dawn;
everywhere one hears crowing birds.
In the night came the sound of wind and rain;
who knows how many flowers fell?
jm101_49_05
This, is a very famous poem “Spring Dawn”, by Meng Haoran.
What does each of the 4 lines in poem tell us?
<Meaning>
I slept too much this lovely spring morning, the sun’s already up.
From everywhere I hear the birds, chirping happily
Last night, I heard loud sound of wind and rain,
I hope the flowers are okay, but who knows how many flower petals had fallen?
This 4 line poem, is the classic example 4 part structure, “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”.
1, Introduction
2, Development
3, Twist
4, Conclusion
Introduction – The intro
Development – Develop further on the intro
Turn – Look at the event, from a completely different point of view
Conclusion – Bring both points of view, to a unified ending
jm101_49_06
To be frank, this 4 part structure is a bit, illogical.
Often doesn’t make instant sense especially compared to the three part structure.
And “being illogical” is often treated as bad, or perhaps a little immature.
BUT! The Japanese readers as well as the creators absolutely LOVE this 4 parts structure.
Japanese Manga creators use “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu”
– NOT ONLY in story writing, but ALSO, how they layout the PANELS on each and every page.
Sound interesting, doesn’t it?
We’ll talk more about this mysterious 4 parts structure “Ki-Sho-Ten-Ketsu” next week.
Stay tuned!
One method to be used for in-depth literary analysis is Dante’s Fourfold method. Dante (full name Dante Allegheri, an Italian poet, 1265-1321) believed that texts can be interpreted on four different levels: the literal or historical level, the political level, the moral or psychological level, and the spiritual level.The literal or historical level examines what is actually happening in the story on a surface level. To completely understand the literal level, one must also understand the historical context of the story.Helpful questions: What events in the book make reference to how life really was in South Africa during apartheid? Find examples of the following: living conditions, education of natives, salary, unjust laws, typical jobs, political movement, and crime. As the novel progresses, consider the idea that the characters in this book symbolize different groups of South African people. Who might the following characters represent? Stephen, John, Gertrude, Gertrude’s son.The political level is the level on which human beings relate to others in a community and in the world.Helpful Questions: What evidence is there of the breakdown of the tribal community? What is being done in the cities to offset the breakdown of the tribal community? What is the relationship between Stephen Kumalo and his sister, his brother, and his son? Who has the power in South Africa? Using examples from the book, explain how it is possible for a minority group to maintain power.The moral or psychological level is the way in which the self relates to the realm of ethics – the struggle of one’s conscience.Helpful Questions: What internal struggles has Stephen Kumalo faced so far? Find evidence of John Kumalo’s struggle with his conscience. Find evidence of Gertrude’s struggle with her conscience. Find evidence that white citizens struggle with their conscience. Find evidence that black citizens struggle with their conscience.The spiritual level is the universal level on which a person relates to the cosmos, the way of the pilgrim soul – an examination of the human’s role in the grand scheme of things.Helpful Questions: Why does Paton continuously hint at the beauty of the South African land? How does Paton use the character of John Kumalo to show the corruption of the natives? Why is there a loss of faith by some natives? Are they justified in feeling this way? Is there any indication that Paton supports this point of view? What is the purpose of having Steven Kumalo, the protagonist of the story, be a reverend? Find examples of his faith. Find examples of his doubt.
From the website quadrisformisratio where the guy found a lot of fourfolds
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/tag/victor-vasarely/
QMR
Dutch philosopher Frans Hemsterhuis (1721 – 1790) – who belongs together with Erasmus, Spinoza en Geulincx to the most important philosophers of the Low Countries – said the same thing in his recognition of the four fundamental powers of the soul (in: ‘Aristaios of over de Goddelijkheid’, 1779; PETRY, 1990):
———————— 1. imagination – unsorted collection of ideas;
———————— 2. reason – comparison of thoughts, their substance;
———————— 3. willpower – will and action;
——————– 4. moral principle – connection with other humans and the ability . to see the other as oneself.
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/…/new-names-for-ol…/
From the website quadriformisratio
The synthesis was found in Eliot’s composition of the ‘Four Quartets’. According to PERL (1984, p. 96), ‘each quartet represents a mode, a season, of thought and sensibility, which repeats itself in the lives of nations, traditions, and individuals’. From ‘Burnt Norton’ to ‘Little Gidding’ was a journey through time, a process of return and reunion: ‘Romanticism and neo-classicism, sensation and reason, energy and style, spirit and letter, spirit and matter, the universal and particular, the abstract and the concrete, the poetic and the prosaic, the ultimate and the conventional, the fire and the rose are one.’
The distinction between opposites and their battle is, in the end (or beginning), the result from a mistake of perception. The over-emphasis of dualism, so typical for the Third Quadrant (or ‘Dry Salvages’ in Eliot’s nomenclature), leads to a false synthesis. This stage is, in Eliot’s words (The Use of Poetry, p. 81), ‘a period of apparent stabilization, which was shallow and premature’. Images of the nineteenth century, a childhood view of romanticism and Victorianism dominated the ‘Dry Salvages’. It was also a time of strangeness of reality, uncertainties and unpleasant facts.
The final part of the quartet (‘Little Gidding’) offered an understanding of the previous perceived opposition between the romantic intensity and neo-classical discipline: ‘In becoming the present, the past has come full circle with the future – this is the essence of the historical ‘process of return’, of the historical outlook that Eliot associates with the word ‘classicism’
There were four Sherlock Holmes novels. One had the number 4 as the title
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canon_of_Sherlock_Holmes
Novels[edit]
Here is the list of the four novels of the canon:
A Study in Scarlet (published 1887)
The Sign of the Four (published 1890)
The Hound of the Baskervilles (serialised 1901–1902 in The Strand)
The Valley of Fear (serialised 1914–1915)
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
http://www.infoplease.com/cig/grammar-style/sentence-structure-fab-four.html
We categorize sentences into four main types, depending on the number and type of clauses they contain:
Simple Sentence
It has one independent clause.
We drove from Connecticut to Tennessee in one day.
Compound Sentence
It has one more than one independent clause
We were exhausted, but we arrived in time for my father's birthday party.
Complex Sentence
It has one independent clause and at least one or more dependent clause
Although he is now 79 years old, he still claims to be 65.
Compound-complex Sentence
It has one more than one independent clause and at least one dependent clause
The types are elucidated by a auadrant woth two axes
Dichotomy one is one dependent vlause or many dependent clauses. Dichotomy 2 is one independent claise or many independent clauses. This yields four types
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Botany_of_Desire
The Botany of Desire: A Plant's-Eye View of the World is a 2001 nonfiction book by journalist Michael Pollan. Pollan presents case studies that mirror four types of human desires that are reflected in the way that we selectively grow, breed, and genetically engineer our plants. The tulip beauty, marijuana intoxication, the apple sweetness and the potato control.
The stories range from the true story of Johnny Appleseed to Pollan's first-hand research with sophisticated marijuana hybrids in Amsterdam to the paradigm-shifting possibilities of genetically engineered potatoes. Pollan also discusses the limitations of monoculture agriculture: specifically, the adoption in Ireland of a single breed of potato (the Lumper) made the Irish vulnerable to a fungus to which it had no resistance, resulting in the Irish Potato Famine. The Peruvians from whom the Irish had gotten the potato grew hundreds of varieties, so their exposure to any given pest was slight.
http://www.flaxroots.com/flaxflower/four-interconnected-stories
As Bend With the Wind unfolds it becomes four distinct but interconnected stories. The anti-tour protest runs parallel to the tale of Joe and Sophie’s relationship. From the first chapter however there is also the 30-year jump forward in time to Joe’s untimely death and his tangi on the marae at Parihaka, while with ever-building tension we are taken a century back in time to colonial-era events in Parihaka. Dewing has skilfully created a unified fabric from these four threads. The intricate and poetic way in which she describes Joe’s death and tangi is deeply moving as is her telling of the tragedy at Parihaka in November 1881. Both these threads and descriptions of Sophie and Joe’s visits to his family are authenticated by frequent use of Maori, with English translations as footnotes.
http://schools-wikipedia.org/wp/c/Chinese_characters.htm
There are also some extremely complex characters which have understandably become rather rare. According to Joël Bellassen (1989), the most complex Chinese character is Zhé.svg/𪚥 (U+2A6A5) zhé About this sound listen (help·info), meaning "verbose" and containing sixty-four strokes; this character fell from use around the 5th century. It might be argued, however, that while containing the most strokes, it is not necessarily the most complex character (in terms of difficulty), as it simply requires writing the same sixteen-stroke character 龍 lóng (lit. "dragon") four times in the space for one. Another 64-stroke character is Zhèng.svg/𠔻 (U+2053B) zhèng composed of 興 xīng/xìng (lit. "flourish") four times.
A four-morpheme word, 社会主义 shèhuì zhǔyì 'socialism', is commonly written with a single character formed by combining the last character, 义, with the radical of the first, 社. This is not a recent phenomenon; in medieval manuscripts 菩薩 púsà 'bodhisattva' is sometimes written with a single character formed of four 十. In the Oracle Bone script, personal names and ritual items are commonly contracted into single characters, and although it is discouraged by language planners, in the modern language phrases such as 七十人 qīshí rén 'seventy people' and 受又(祐) shòu yòu 'receive blessings' are fused into single characters as well. There are elements here of true logographology, where characters represent whole words rather than syllable-morphemes, though some are phrases rather than words. They might be better seen as ligatures. (See Chinese ligatures.)
64 is four quadrant models.
https://kitkatworld.wordpress.com/tag/4-stanzas/
#74 Four Elements
“Four Elements”
Rain.
The comfort of all pain.
One that keeps us sane,
But is it an excuse for being lame?
Sun.
The one that makes things done.
Shedding sweat in front.
Its glare it regularly taunts.
Wind.
Knocks away our things.
Keeps all those wishes linked.
Cultivates those growing seeds.
Earth.
The foundation of birth.
The fortress of our turf.
Generations for it to convert.
Written on Thursday, December 8, 2011
Theme: Tranquility | Stanzas: 4 | Lines: 16
Rhyming sequence: AAAA | Syllabic range: Unordered
March 13, 2012Leave a reply
#73 Lying in Wait
“Lying in Wait”
Pretty little mademoiselle
Sits beside the window sill.
Looking at the celadon hills,
She sings a graceful hymn
That pulls the jays’ heartstrings.
Lassie can’t help feel anomie
When no one else can hear
The cries of hers that scream
A tale that serves to only dim
The chances of fulfilling her dream.
Her golden finely-curled locks
That no one dares to mock
Shines and leaves you starstruck,
Yet its sheens don’t seem to rock
Them out of their socks.
Pretty little mademoiselle
Sits beside the window sill.
Looking at the scarlet hills,
She sings a soulful hymn
That attracts a firefly team.
Written on Thursday, December 4, 2011
Theme: Tranquility | Stanzas: 4 | Lines: 20
Rhyming sequence: AAAAA | Syllabic range: Unordered
March 12, 2012Leave a reply
#68 Could This Be Love?
“Could This Be Love?”
And in there all my sorrows swing
A to and fro motion from things.
This placid land that I once dwelled
Now appears as a fairy tale.
All the things around colored blue
Show many diff’rent shades and hues.
Is my mind flying high above?
Maybe, perhaps, could this be love?
A reflection of you and me
On the clear river that I see.
I turned to my side to find out
That these are all illusive doubts.
Left alone to solve this puzzle
And to go through so much trouble,
Yet my heart’s as light as a dove’s.
The question stands, “Could this be love?”
Written on Sunday, November 27, 2011
Theme: Love | Stanzas: 4 | Lines: 12
Rhyming sequence: AABB | Syllabic range: All-8
March 8, 2012Leave a reply
#65 Four Seasons
“Four Seasons”
Sakura blossoms cov’ring the environment
Bring forth a beautiful cool spring temperament
Like the harmony of the placid crystal lake
That glitters rythmically upon the sun’s wake.
Giant verdant vegetable stalks cover my face
And hides me from the sun and from all the heat’s trace
Along with fields of pompous xanthous sunflowers
Dancing with swarms of butterflies each passing hour.
Maple leaves falling onto the tangerine ground
Produce some tender soft yet distinct rustling sounds
That brings with it some traces of the north wind
Blowing past the clouds and then across the sun’s sheen.
Not long until the snow arrives in a hurry
That later covers all things and makes me worry,
But it doesn’t bother my mood’s reasons
For enjoying the reoccurring four seasons.
Written on Saturday, October 22, 2011
Theme: Tranquility | Stanzas: 4 | Lines:16
Rhyming sequence: AABB | Syllabic range: All-12
February 21, 2012Leave a reply
#59 Animal Instinct
“Animal Instinct”
Born to be wild.
Just hiding it inside.
When the time is right,
Inner self comes out to fight.
Born with the skills
In order to chase and kill.
Among the entire hunting pack.
‘Tis one with vigor it not lacks.
Born to hunt down
With wisdom full profound.
Strategic mind it possesses
Against enemies that it messes.
Born with fate to die
Along with honor by its side.
Closing its eyes from reality,
Reaching the end of its destiny.
FOUR STANZAS IN FROST'S POEM AND SHAKESPEAREAN SONNETS FOUR PARTS- FROSTS MOST FAMOUS POEM HAS FOUR STANZAS
http://study.com/academy/lesson/poems-with-abab-rhyme-scheme-examples-lesson-quiz.html
http://study.com/…/poems-with-abab-rhyme-scheme-examples-le…
In this lesson, we will delve into the wonderful world of poetry. Specifically, we will analyze poems with the ABAB rhyme scheme. After a few examples, we will analyze how poets implement this type of rhyme scheme to create memorable poems. We will conclude our lesson with a brief quiz.
Introduction
One of the first choices a poet needs to make when writing a new poem involves the structure of the poem. Some poems are written in free verse or open form, which means that the poem does not have a particular structure. Other poems are written with non-rhyming structures that pay attention to the number of syllables. A haiku is an example of this type of form. Finally, other poems are written with a certain type of rhyming scheme.
Shakespearean Sonnets
Picture of Sonnet 18
Today we will examine the ABAB rhyme scheme. The ABAB rhyme scheme means that for every four lines, the first and third lines will rhyme with each other and the second and fourth lines will also rhyme with each other. There are many different types of rhymes that occur within lines, but for the purposes of this lesson, we will focus on the last word in each line only.
The most important thing to take away from the concept of the ABAB rhyme scheme is the fact that every other line rhymes. This is in contrast to the AABB rhyme scheme, where lines rhyme in consecutive pairs.
Examples
To get a better understanding of this format, it's best if we just dive into some examples. Let's look at two famous authors who wrote using the ABAB rhyming scheme in their poems: Robert Frost and William Shakespeare. Both Frost and Shakespeare's poems had a lasting impact on their audiences. Part of this impact was due to the way the rhymed lines create a rhythm that lingers in the minds of people who either read these poems or hear them out loud. Now, let's take a look at a few poems that employ the ABAB rhyme structure.
Robert Frost
We will begin with Robert Frost's famous poem, 'Neither Out Far Nor In Deep.'
'The people along the sand
All turn and look one way.
They turn their back on the land.
They look at the sea all day.
As long as it takes to pass
A ship keeps raising its hull;
The wetter ground like glass
Reflects a standing gull.
The land may vary more;
But wherever the truth may be---
The water comes ashore,
And the people look at the sea.
They cannot look out far.
They cannot look in deep.
But when was that ever a bar
To any watch they keep?'
There are four separate stanzas in the Robert Frost poem, but in each stanza the ABAB rhyme scheme applies. Take the first stanza, for example. 'Sand' rhymes with 'land,' and 'way' rhymes with 'day.' Sometimes in ABAB poems, the rhyme scheme will continue throughout the entire poem, but sometimes the exact rhyme will change between stanzas. If you wrote the rhyme scheme out for this poem, it would be 'ABAB CDCD EFEF GHGH.' In order for the poem to be written out 'ABAB ABAB ABAB ABAB,' the rhyme would have to stay consistent for all the 'A' lines and all the 'B' lines. All the odd lines would have to rhyme with 'sand,' and all the even lines would have to rhyme with 'way.'
Shakespeare
Our second example will be one of William Shakespeare's most famous sonnets, 'Shall I Compare Thee to a Summer's Day?' It is important to know that poems with ABAB rhyme schemes can also be organized with other types of structures, such as in the form of a sonnet. A sonnet is composed of three 4-line stanzas (in the ABAB rhyme scheme), followed by a couplet, which is in the AA rhyme scheme. The rhyme scheme of the entire sonnet would look like this: 'ABAB CDCD EFEF GG.' For our purposes, however, let's just focus on the alternating rhymes found in each of the first three stanzas.
First stanza
'Shall I compare thee to a summer's day?
Thou art more lovely and more temperate:
Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May,
And summer's lease hath all too short a date:'
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
FOURTH IS ALWAYS DIFFERENT
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Warriors:_Omen_of_the_Stars
The Last Hope[edit]
The Last Hope
Publication date
21 March 2012 (Canada)
3 April 2012 (United States)
Media type Print (hardback and paperback), e-book
Pages 384
ISBN 978-0-06-155527-5
Preceded by The Forgotten Warrior
Followed by The Sun Trail
Jayfeather receives a prophecy informing him that there is actually a fourth cat in the prophecy. Jayfeather believes it may be Mothwing, medicine cat of RiverClan, divisions in StarClan and the medicine cats, due to the accusation that Jayfeather murdered Flametail in Night Whispers, makes it difficult to speak to Mothwing. Jayfeather is granted safe passage, however, and Mothwing shows him a reed that has been smoldering for days, even after heavy rainfall. Jayfeather takes this as an omen to find the spirit of Flametail, although the divisions in StarClan make it difficult. When he finds Flametail, he convinces Flametail to reveal the truth: that he had drowned and was not killed by Jayfeather. This revelation resolves the divisions among the medicine cats, who then unite StarClan in preparation for the final battle with the Dark Forest. Former ThunderClan leader Bluestar tells Jayfeather that the fourth cat is Firestar. The final battle between the Clans and the Dark Forest then begins, with both StarClan and Dark Forest cats taking on corporeal forms. The battle ends when Firestar kills Tigerstar's spirit, but he dies immediately afterward and loses his last life.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_General_(C._S._Forester_novel)
As the novel says several times, he was eventually to command "four divisions .... something like a hundred thousand men in battle – as many men (or more men) than Wellington or Marlborough ever commanded in the field" He proves to be "one of the best generals of the new armies"
FOUR NOTEBOOKS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Golden_Notebook
The Golden Notebook is the story of writer Anna Wulf, the four notebooks in which she records her life, and her attempt to tie them together in a fifth, gold-coloured, notebook. The book intersperses segments of an ostensibly realistic narrative of the lives of Molly and Anna, and their children, ex-husbands and lovers—entitled Free Women—with excerpts from Anna's four notebooks, coloured black (of Anna's experience in Southern Rhodesia, before and during World War II, which inspired her own best-selling novel), red (of her experience as a member of the Communist Party), yellow (an ongoing novel that is being written based on the painful ending of Anna's own love affair), and blue (Anna's personal journal where she records her memories, dreams, and emotional life). Each notebook is returned to four times, interspersed with episodes from Free Women, creating non-chronological, overlapping sections that interact with one another. This post-modern styling, with its space for "play" engaging the characters and readers, is among the most famous features of the book, although Lessing insisted that readers and reviewers pay attention to the serious themes in the novel.[citation needed]
Major themes[edit]
All four notebooks and the frame narrative testify to the above themes of Stalinism, the Cold War and the threat of nuclear conflagration, and women's struggles with the conflicts of work, sex, love, maternity, and politics.[citation needed] However, Lessing herself in the preface claimed that the most important theme in the novel is fragmentation; the mental breakdown that Anna suffers, perhaps from the compartmentalization of her life reflected in the division of the four notebooks, but also reflecting the fragmentation of society. Her relationship and attempt to draw everything together in the golden notebook at the end of the novel are both the final stage of Anna's intolerable mental breakdown, and her attempt to overcome the fragmentation and madness.
FINNEGANS WAKE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finnegans_Wake
Part III[edit]
Part III concerns itself almost exclusively with Shaun, in his role as postman, having to deliver ALP's letter, which was referred to in Part I, but never seen.[71]
III.1 opens with the Four Masters' ass narrating how he thought, as he was "dropping asleep",[
FOUR CORE CHARACTERS OF THE OC
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_O.C._(season_4)
Due to the death of Marissa Cooper in the third-season finale, this was the first and only season without one of the "core four" characters of Marissa, Ryan Atwood, Seth Cohen, and Summer Roberts;[4] however, executive producer Stephanie Savage said that Marissa's death "set up a new direction for the show".[5
MADE OF QUATRAINS
The pantoum is a poetic form derived from the pantun, a Malay verse form: specifically from the pantun berkait, a series of interwoven quatrains.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pantoum
Contents [hide]
1 Structure
2 Verse forms
3 Poets
4 Music
5 See also
6 References
7 External links
Structure[edit]
The pantoum is a form of poetry similar to a villanelle in that there are repeating lines throughout the poem. It is composed of a series of quatrains; the second and fourth lines of each stanza are repeated as the first. The pattern continues for any number of stanzas, except for the final stanza, which differs in the repeating pattern. The first and third lines of the last stanza are the second and fourth of the penultimate; the first line of the poem is the last line of the final stanza, and the third line of the first stanza is the second of the final. Ideally, the meaning of lines shifts when they are repeated although the words remain exactly the same: this can be done by shifting punctuation, punning, or simply recontextualizing.
A four-stanza pantoum is common (although more may be used), and in the final stanza, lines one and three from the first stanza can be repeated, or new lines can be written. The pantoum form is as follows:[1]
Stanza 1
A
B
C
D
Stanza 2
B
E
D
F
Stanza 3
E
G
F
H
Stanza 4
G
I (or A or C)
H
J (or A or C)
Verse forms[edit]
The pantoum is derived from the pantun berkait, a series of interwoven quatrains. An English translation of such a pantun berkait appeared in William Marsden's A Dictionary and Grammar of the Malayan Language in 1812. Victor Hugo published an unrhymed French version by Ernest Fouinet of this poem in the notes to Les Orientales (1829) and subsequent French poets began to make their own attempts at composing original "pantoums".[2] Leconte de Lisle published five pantoums in his Poèmes tragiques (1884).
There is also the imperfect pantoum, in which the final stanza differs from the form stated above, and the second and fourth lines may be different from any preceding lines.
Baudelaire's famous poem "Harmonie du soir"[3] is usually cited as an example of the form, but it is irregular. The stanzas rhyme abba rather than the expected abab, and the last line, which is supposed to be the same as the first, is original.
Poets[edit]
American poets such as John Ashbery, Marilyn Hacker, Donald Justice ("Pantoum of the Great Depression"),[4] Carolyn Kizer,[5] and David Trinidad have done work in this form, as has Irish poet Caitriona O'Reilly. Stuart Dischell published a well-received pantoum, "She Put on Her Lipstick in the Dark," in the December, 2007 issue of The Atlantic.
The December 2015 issue of First Things featured a pantoum by James Matthew Wilson, "The Christmas Preface."[6]
Music[edit]
Claude Debussy set Charles Baudelaire's "Harmonie du soir" in his Cinq poèmes de Charles Baudelaire in the form of a pantoum. Perhaps inspired by this setting, Maurice Ravel entitled the second movement of his Trio for piano, violin and cello, "Pantoum (Assez vif)".[7] While Ravel never commented on the significance of the movement's title, Brian Newbould has suggested that the poetic form is reflected in the way the two themes are developed in alternation.[8]
Neil Peart used the form (with one difference from the format listed above) for the lyrics of "The Larger Bowl (A Pantoum)", the fourth track on Rush's 2007 album Snakes & Arrows, also released as a single.[9]
FOURTH BOOK OF FOUR HAD 16 POEMS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epistulae_ex_Ponto
Epistulae ex Ponto (Letters from the Black Sea) is a work of Ovid, in four books.[1] It is especially important for our knowledge of Scythia Minor in his time.
Like the poems of books 3–5 of the Tristia, these describe the rigors of his exile and plead for leniency; they differ only by being addressed to individuals by name. Ovid's hopes rested largely on the genial character of Germanicus, nephew and adopted son of the emperor Tiberius, who is addressed or mentioned in several places.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four_Sons_of_Aymon
The Four Sons of Aymon (French: [Les] Quatre fils Aymon, Dutch: De Vier Heemskinderen, German: Die Vier Haimonskinder), sometimes also referred to as Renaud de Montauban (after its main character) is a medieval tale spun around the four sons of Duke Aymon: the knight Renaud de Montauban (also spelled Renaut, Renault, Italian: Rinaldo di Montalbano, Dutch: Reinout van Montalbaen), his brothers Guichard, Allard and Richardet, their magical horse Bayard (Italian: Bayardo), their adventures and revolt against the emperor Charlemagne. The story had a European success and echoes of the story are still found today in certain folklore traditions.
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
From the website quadrisformisratio
QMR
https://quadriformisratio.wordpress.com/tag/victor-vasarely/
The world of painting was not an isolated case. It was the crowning point of a continuous development of the soul, which became visible as early as the eighth century. Isaac Ben Solomon Israeli (850 – 932) wrote his ‘Book of Definitions‘ and distinguished four types of questioning (SIRAT, 1985):
———————– 1. existence – if something exists
———————– 2. quiddity – what something is, the essential
———————– 3. quality – how something is
———————– 4. quarity – why something is
Israeli was considered the father of medieval Jewish Neoplatonism and was the foremost physician and philosopher of his time.
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
16 is the squares of the quadrant model
Very famous novel
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Joy_Luck_Club_(novel)
The Joy Luck Club is a 1989 novel written by Amy Tan. It focuses on four Chinese American immigrant families in San Francisco who start a club known as The Joy Luck Club, playing the Chinese game of mahjong for money while feasting on a variety of foods. The book is structured somewhat like a mahjong game, with four parts divided into four sections to create sixteen chapters. The three mothers and four daughters (one mother, Suyuan Woo, dies before the novel opens) share stories about their lives in the form of vignettes. Each part is preceded by a parable relating to the game.
Four line poems
http://www.funnysongsforkids.com/funny-poems-for-kids/category/four-line-poems
Short Counting Poems
2/17/2015 0 Comments
One, Two, Three, Four
One, two, three, four,
Mary at the cottage door.
Five, six, seven, eight,
Eating cherries off a plate.
Traditional
Six Apples
Six little apples
hanging on a tree
Johnny had a big stone
and down came three
Traditional
0 Comments
Short Poems (Four Line Poems)
1/18/2015 1 Comment
Jack Hall
Jack Hall,
He is so small,
A mouse could eat him,
Hat and all.
Anon.
There was an old woman
There was an old woman
Lived under a hill,
And if she’s not gone
She lives there still.
Anon.
The Man Who Wasn’t There
As I was going up the stair
I met a man who wasn’t there.
He wasn’t there again today –
Oh, how I wish he’d go away.
Anon.
Peter Prim
‘Peter Prim! Peter Prim!
Why do you in stockings swim?
Peter Prim gave this reply,
‘To make such fools as you ask why!’
Anon.
Epitaph
Here lies a greedy girl, Jane Bevan,
Whose breakfasts hardly ever stopped.
One morning at half past eleven
She snapped and crackled and then popped.
Anon.
I eat peas with honey
I eat peas with honey;
I’ve done it all my life.
It makes the peas taste funny,
But it keeps them on the knife
Anon.
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
All of this is in my over 50 QMR books
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Humpty_Dumpty
The humpty dumpty famous song is a quatrain (meaning four lines). It also interestingly originally said "four score horses and four score men"
The earliest known version was published in Samuel Arnold's Juvenile Amusements in 1797[7] with the lyrics:
Humpty Dumpty sat on a wall,
Humpty Dumpty had a great fall.
Four-score Men and Four-score more,
Could not make Humpty Dumpty where he was before.[8]
A manuscript addition to a copy of Mother Goose's Melody published in 1803 has the modern version with a different last line: "Could not set Humpty Dumpty up again".[8] It was published in 1810 in a version of Gammer Gurton's Garland as:
Humpty Dumpty sate [sic] on a wall,
Humpti Dumpti [sic] had a great fall;
Threescore men and threescore more,
Cannot place Humpty dumpty as he was before.[9]
In 1842, James Orchard Halliwell published a collected version as:
Humpty Dumpty lay in a beck.
With all his sinews around his neck;
Forty Doctors and forty wrights
Couldn't put Humpty Dumpty to rights![10]
According to the Oxford English Dictionary, the term "humpty dumpty" referred to a drink of brandy boiled with ale in the seventeenth century.[8] The riddle probably exploited, for misdirection, the fact that "humpty dumpty" was also eighteenth-century reduplicative slang for a short and clumsy person.[11] The riddle may depend upon the assumption that a clumsy person falling off a wall might not be irreparably damaged, whereas an egg would be. The rhyme is no longer posed as a riddle, since the answer is now so well known. Similar riddles have been recorded by folklorists in other languages, such as "Boule Boule" in French, "Lille Trille" in Swedish and Norwegian, and "Runtzelken-Puntzelken" or "Humpelken-Pumpelken" in different parts of Germany — although none is as widely known as Humpty Dumpty is in English.[8]
Quatrains
https://www.essentiallearningproducts.com/couplets-and-quatrains-lee-bennett-hopkins
https://www.essentiallearningproducts.com/couplets-and-quatrains-lee-bennett-hopkins
The quatrain is a stanza of four lines that can be written in many different patterns. The easiest form to teach uses two, four or more couplets strung together to make a complete verse. An example is this anonymous verse:
I often wish that I
Could be a kite up in the sky,
And ride upon the breeze and go
Whichever way I choose to blow.
Many Mother Goose rhymes appear in the quatrain form, including "Humpty Dumpty."
Humpty Dumpty sat on a wall.
Humpty Dumpty had a great fall.
All the King's horses and all the King's men
Couldn't put Humpty together again.
After introducing these basic forms, have students find examples in collections and anthologies of poetry. While searching, they'll be acquainting themselves with a host of poets and poetry. Kids can create their couplet or quatrain on any subject they choose. Finished poems can be illustrated and placed on a "We're Writing Poetry" bulletin board display.
Little Bo Peep is a quatrain. Three more quatrains are added to it, making 16 lines in all. There are 16 squares of the quadrant model
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Little_Bo_Peep
"Little Bo Peep" or "Little Bo Peep has lost her sheep" is a popular English language nursery rhyme. It has a Roud Folk Song Index number of 6487.
Contents [hide]
1 Lyrics and melody
2 Additional verses
3 Origins and history
4 In popular culture
5 Notes
Lyrics and melody[edit]
As with most products of oral tradition, there are many variations to the rhyme. The most common modern version is:
Little Bo-Peep has lost her sheep,
and doesn't know where to find them;
leave them alone, And they'll come home,
wagging their tails behind them.[1]
Little Bo Peep, by Walter Crane c.1885. About this sound Play (help·info)
Common variations on second line include "And can't tell where to find them." The fourth line is frequently given as "Bringing their tails behind them",[2] or sometimes "Dragging their tails behind them". This alternative version is useful in the extended version, usually of four further stanzas. The melody commonly associated with the rhyme was first recorded in 1870 by the composer and nursery rhyme collector James William Elliott in his National Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Songs.[3]
Additional verses[edit]
19th century educational game
William Wallace Denslow's illustrations for the rhyme
The following additional verses are often added to the rhyme:
Little Bo-peep fell fast asleep,
and dreamt she heard them bleating;
but when she awoke, she found it a joke,
for they were still a-fleeting.
Then up she took her little crook,
determined for to find them;
she found them indeed, but it made her heart bleed,
for they'd left their tails behind them.
It happened one day, as Bo-peep did stray
into a meadow hard by,
there she espied their tails side by side,
all hung on a tree to dry.
She heaved a sigh and wiped her eye,
and over the hillocks went rambling,
and tried what she could, as a shepherdess should,
to tack each again to its lambkin.[1][2]
Origins and history[edit]
The earliest record of this rhyme is in a manuscript of around 1805, which contains only the first verse.[1] There are references to a children's game called "Bo-Peep", from the 16th century, including one in Shakespeare's King Lear (Act I Scene iv), but little evidence that the rhyme existed.[1] The additional verses are first recorded in the earliest printed version in a version of Gammer Gurton's Garland or The Nursery Parnassus in 1810.[1]
The phrase "to play bo peep" was in use from the 14th century to refer to the punishment of being stood in a pillory. For example, in 1364, an ale-wife, Alice Causton, was convicted of giving short measure, for which crime she had to "play bo pepe thorowe a pillery".[4] Andrew Boorde uses the same phrase in 1542, "And evyll bakers, the which doth nat make good breade of whete, but wyl myngle other corne with whete, or do nat order and seson hit, gyving good wegght, I would they myghte play bo pepe throwe a pyllery".[5]
In popular culture[edit]
This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2012) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)
Illustration by Dorothy M. Wheeler
In O. Henry’s romantic story “Madame Bo-Peep, of the Ranches” Octavia Beaupree comes to the Rancho de las Sombras in Texas, the only real property she inherits after the bankruptcy and death of her husband, Colonel Beaupree. Her old friend and unsuccessful admirer Teddy Westlake who works at the ranch as a manager calls her by the name of Mother Goose's heroine, the Mexican workers call her “La Madama Bo-Peepy” and the ranch becomes known as “Madame Bo-Peep's ranch”. Finally, Octavia accepts Teddy’s proposal, he chants the first quatrain of the nursery rhyme, after the third line she draws his head down, whispers in his ear and the story ends with the words “But that is one of the tales they brought behind them.”
This section indiscriminately collects miscellaneous information. Please compress this material to remove any irrelevant or unimportant information. (March 2017)
Bo Peep is the female lead in the 1934 film Babes in Toyland. The character also appears in the 1961 film version, portrayed by a young Ann Jillian, but not as a leading character.
The character appears as "Bo Peep," a ceramic doll, in the animated film series Toy Story voiced by Annie Potts.
In the 1950s, comedian Johnny Standley recorded a line-by-line commentary on the original 4-line poem, titled "It's in the Book." He ridicules what he sees as the simplistic attitude of the person addressing Bo Peep, and ends his commentary with (poem quotes in italics) "They will come home, a-waggin' their tails. Pray tell me, what else could they wag? They will come home a-waggin' their tails... behind them. Behind them! Did we think they'd wag them in front? Of course, they might've come home in reverse."[6]
In the anime Bobobo-bo Bo-bobo she is given the name "Little Bobobo-Peep."
In the continuity of the Fables comic book from Vertigo, she is the wife of Peter Piper, and lives in Fabletown's northern branch, the "Farm." Her story, along with that of Peter and his evil brother Max (the future Pied Piper of Hamelin), is told in Bill Willingham's novel Peter & Max: A Fables Novel.
In the 1980s television series, The Dukes of Hazzard, the Daisy Duke character used the name, "Bo Peep" as her CB Radio handle.
In the 1986 Kidsongs video "A Day with the Animals" the Kidsongs Kids recorded their version of the song Little Bo Peep.
Little Bo Peep was one of the seven magical events to feature on the Teletubbies, whereby string puppets were used to illustrate the nursery rhyme. Little Bo Peep went in search of her sheep who hid themselves around Tellytubby Land.
In the 2000 TV miniseries The 10th Kingdom, the protagonists find themselves in a village in the fairytale kingdom where Bo Peep's descendants have diverted the magic water that was once used to bring prosperity to the village via the local wishing well; protagonist Tony Lewis learns this secret and uses the well to transform a sheep into a champion and restore Prince Wendell White- Snow White's grandson, trapped in the form of a dog and turned into a gold statue by accident- back into a living state. At the storyline's conclusion, the diverted well-water is restored to its original route when Sally Peep, bitter at losing the annual sheep competition, destroys her grandfather's dam.
In the 2006 animated film Hoodwinked, when the Wolf interrogates his informant, a sheep named Woolworth, Woolworth describes Red Puckett as a "sweet gal, not like that Bo Peep", complaining that "that brat put up an invisible fence, I tasted metal fillings for a week!"
In the TV series Once Upon a Time episode "White Out," Bo Peep (portrayed by Robin Weigert) is a female warlord in the Enchanted Forest who collects payments on farmers who own livestock, including sheep, and brands those who defy her as her property with her shepherd's crook. In Storybrooke, she works as a butcher at Chop Shop. One day, she is visited by David and Captain Hook, asking for her help. She refuses to help him, demanding that she owes him none. David interrogates her demanding to know about Anna, whom she branded years ago. Claiming that she had branded many people and that she couldn't remember the girl, David instructs Hook to take her crook. Angered by their actions, Bo Peep mocks David for being a hero in this world.
In the book series The Land of Stories by Chris Colfer, Little Bo Peep is a farmer, living in the Red Riding Hood Kingdom, who aspires to become queen. Red Riding Hood keeps annoying her by mentioning that Little Bo once lost all her sheep.
http://shapingwords.blogspot.com/2010/02/quatrain-prosody-part-3.html
Quatrain Prosody -- Part 3
In Part 1 of this series I noted that the traditional rhyme scheme for the Chinese Quatrain is A-B-C-B. Here is an example of this kind of traditional rhyme scheme:
Armstrong Woods
Where the footpath ends
A creek quickly flows
Over logs and rocks
Giant redwoods grow
The effect of this kind of rhyme scheme is to give a strong sense of closure to the quatrain. In the traditional rhyme scheme the first end-rhyme that is heard is the last syllable of the quatrain. This is like a sonic cadence and I think it is one of the reasons why this kind of rhyme scheme has proven so successful in the Chinese Quatrain. I have found that it transmits well to an English language context.
Even though I felt a sense of satisfaction with the traditional rhyme scheme I set out to explore other possible rhyme schemes, to see how they would affect the sense of the Quatrain. Here is an example of A-A-A-A:
Homage to Heraclitus
The river flows to the sea
Events become history
The swirl of the galaxies
Time’s flow is eternity
I haven’t used this rhyme scheme very often, but I felt that in this case it fit the subject matter, which is the Heraclitean view of the ever-flowing, river-like, nature of existence. In this type of rhyme scheme there is not felt the sense of cadence and closure that the traditional rhyme scheme provides. My sense is that the A-A-A-A rhyme scheme feels like it could continue this way, almost like the Quatrain is just a portion of a much larger sequence, whereas the traditional rhyme scheme gives me a self-contained feeling. For certain subject matters, though, this kind of rhyme scheme may be efficacious.
Another rhyme scheme, one that I have used often, is A-B-A-B. Here is an example:
An Old Man’s Morning
February cold –
Back ache and joint pains
I am feeling old
Not much time remains
I like the effect of this rhyme scheme; it feels very “round” to me, very balanced. The weave of the lines is sonically tighter than with the classic rhyme scheme of A-B-C-B. It also has a sense of closure and cadence that is almost, though not quite, as strong as the classic rhyme scheme.
I have tried other rhyme schemes rarely. A few times I have used A-B-C-A. Here is an example:
On George Fox
I will walk the path of peace
Though the world chooses war,
Strife and hatred and deceit;
War within my heart has ceased.
In addition to lines 1 and 4 rhyming, line 3 is a slant rhyme to both 1 and 4. It’s also unusual in that line 3 is a run-on from line 2. Here’s another example of A-B-C-A:
Grace
I am very small
Which means I’m not God,
But through His kind grace
I can glimpse the all.
Here only lines 1 and 4 rhyme.
My sense is that there is not as strong a feeling of cadence and closure in this rhyme scheme. That surprised me. I had thought that it would more closely resemble the traditional rhyme scheme of A-B-C-B, but it really feels different to me.
Another Quatrain rhyme scheme appears in traditional English nursery rhymes, for example:
Twinkle, twinkle, little star,
How I wonder what you are,
Up above the world so high,
Like a diamond in the sky.
Here the rhyme scheme is A-A-B-B. I haven’t used this rhyme scheme myself, even though I’ve become interested in it because it appears naturally in English poetry of seven syllable lines (for line 4 I read “diamond” as “dymond”). My feeling is that this rhyme scheme feels more like a series of couplets, that is to say it sounds like two two-line verses, rather than a organic Quatrain of four integrated, woven together, lines. On the other hand, this kind of rhyme scheme probably has potential in English since it is already clearly established; it shouldn’t be put aside and some subject matter might be agreeable to such a structure. I am thinking of, for example, a Quatrain which opens with a question in the first two lines, and then the last two lines either offer an answer, or a comment on the question. In this kind of Quatrain there is a natural division into two sections and a rhyme scheme of A-A-B-B would support that division.
The result of all these explorations in rhyme is a renewed sense of the efficacy of the traditional rhyme scheme of A-B-C-B. It is this rhyme scheme which provides the strongest sense of completion, the strongest sense that the Quatrain stands as an organic whole. Still, I do find the other rhyme schemes to be efficacious at times, they each have their own expressive tone or quality and certain topics seem to merge well with these other rhyme schemes.
There is a common factor to all of the rhyme schemes: That is that line 4 always rhymes with some other line. Without that closing end-rhyme, the Quatrain loses its integrity, its sense of completeness and unity.
No doubt as I continue to compose these Quatrains more insights into how rhyme works in these brief poems will become clear.
http://shapingwords.blogspot.com/2010/02/quatrain-prosody-part-2.html
Quatrain Prosody -- Part 2
In the traditional Chinese approach to the Quatrain the line is divided so that there are caesurae placed at specific points in the line. For the Five-Four Quatrain the ideal is to have the line pause after the first two syllables. This gives an overall feel of 2 + 3 syllables. Is it possible to mimic this structure in English? I found that I am able to replicate this kind of division. Keep in mind that the pause here refers to a grammatical unit, not so much an extra beat or pulse, but a pause in terms of structural meaning. Here is an example:
Moonlight through the mist
Moonlight through the pine
Strange shapes drift and twist
Strange shapes intertwine
The division after the first two syllables is graphically hihglighted here:
Moonlight -- through the mist
Moonlight -- through the pine
Strange shapes -- drift and twist
Strange shapes -- intertwine
However, I found that generally speaking I am not able to maintain this kind of structure. Here I think the differences between Chinese and English impinge on this kind of structural element. Because Chinese is a monosyllabic language, all words are one syllable long. In English, by contrast, words have a variety of syllable counts. In Chinese the first two syllables will always be two words, but in English the first two syllables might be two words, one word, or part of a three, four, or five syllable word. Nevertheless, I think this kind of structure is worth watching and pursuing. I have just begun working on this type of Quatrain and perhaps with more practice the usage of this kind of structure, adapted to an English language context, will become clearer.
One of the ways that the varied syllable lengths of English can be used is to create what I call “parallel density". In a five syllable line the maximum number of words will be five; that is the highest density. The fewest number of words will be one; that is the lowest density. I have found that when two lines share the same density, that is to say when two lines have the same number of words, there is a kind of resonance that they share. A good example is the following:
The Policeman in the Café
The policeman sits
Sipping his coffee
A gun on his hip
Music plays softly
Lines two and four have the same density (three). In addition they have the same syllabic structure; 2 + 1 + 2. They also rhyme. This combination of factors makes them strongly resonant of each other and unites them rhythmically and sonically.
Parallel density can be either strict or loose. The “Policeman” Quatrain has a strict parallel density for lines 2 and 4 because the syllabic order of the words is the same. In line 1 the number of words is also 3, but the syllabic order differs from lines 2 and 4. In line 1 the syllabic order is 1 + 3 + 1. I refer to this kind of relationship as loosely parallel, which means that the density of the two lines is the same (meaning that the number of words is the same), but the syllabic order is different. When the density and the syllabic order are the same the parallel is strict.
In the following Quatrain the parallel density is loose:
Heard in the Distance
Clouds in the morning
Slowing down the dawn
Shadowless gray light
A solo flute’s song
Lines 1, 2 and 4 have the same density (4), but the distribution of syllables is different. For line 1 it is 1 + 1 + 1 + 2, for line 2 it is 2 + 1 + 1 + 1, while for line 4 it is 1 + 2 + 1 + 1. Strict parallel density, it seems to me, creates a stronger resonance. Yet loose parallel density has a discernible effect. In this particular Quatrain, line 3 has a density of 3, which makes it stand out. When line 4 repeats the density of 4 found in lines 1 and 2, it provides a sense of return and closure.
For Chinese Quatrains the placement of the grammatical division was codified. For the English Quatrain derived from the Chinese Quatrain, it seems to me that a less codified approach is needed. I say this because, again, of the variable syllabic length of English words; this would seem to lead to a variety of possible patterns, interactions, and resonances between the lines of the English Quatrain which wouldn’t be available in the Chinese language (just as tonal interactions are unavailable in English). No doubt more will be revealed as I continue to explore this form.
Note: There are also codified caesurae for the Seven-Four Quatrain. The same kind of analysis applies as that given above for the Five-Four Quatrain.
http://shapingwords.blogspot.com/2010/02/quatrain-prosody-part-1.html
Quatrain Prosody -- Part 1
Those who are regular readers at Shaping Words will have noted that two of the syllabic forms of poetry that I post are Quatrains; that is to say they are four line poems. I want to take a few moments to post about the prosody, the structure, and source of these Quatrains.
My inspiration for the Quatrains is the Chinese poetic tradition. During the Tang Dynasty (618 to 907) there arose in China two forms of short verse. Both of them are Quatrains. One of them consists of four lines with five syllables to each line, for a total of twenty syllables. The other consists of four lines with seven syllables to each line, for a total of twenty-eight syllables.
Many of China’s greatest poets wrote in these forms, including Li Bo, Du Fu, Wang Wei and many others. Some of the most famous poems in Chinese history are in one or the other of these Quatrain forms.
I found these poems to be greatly inspiring. It was remarkable how much meaning was concentrated in these brief forms. I decided to see if I could adapt the Chinese Quatrain to an English language context. The chief means for such adaptation was mimicking; that is to say I sought to mimic as many aspects of the Chinese Quatrain in an English language context as possible.
At first this may seem an unlikely possibility because English and Chinese are so different. Chinese is monosyllabic and tonal, while English is polysyllabic and non-tonal. Yet there are also striking similarities. While it is true that English is polysyllabic, it is also true that English has a larger percentage of single syllable words than other European languages. This is because English has, for the most part, dropped inflected endings. Inflection increases the number of syllables for a given word. The absence of inflection in English means that, relatively speaking, it has a large pool of monosyllabic words and this tendency in English maps well onto the Chinese linguistic context.
A second similarity is that for both languages the position of a word in a sentence determines meaning in the sense of grammatical function. Not all languages are like that; highly inflected languages are loose regarding word order. Chinese is uninflected and English is largely uninflected, and so for both these languages word order takes on a significant role.
A third similarity is that for both poetic cultures rhyme is a central organizing principle. For both English language poetry and Chinese poetry end-rhyme in particular is a pervasive means for organizing poetic structures. For those who have read Chinese poetry in translation this is probably not clear. In fact many Americans think that Chinese poetry is almost equivalent to modern free verse. This has to do with decisions that translators have made in how to bring Chinese poetry into English and also the great difficulty a translator would have finding equivalent rhymes in English for the Chinese rhymes. It is almost impossible to do that, except on very rare occasions. Some volumes of Chinese poetry contain the Chinese characters of the poem along with the translation. However, this is not really helpful for the English speaking reader. What is needed is a transliteration of the Chinese poem so that the dedicated reader can get an idea of what the poem sounds like in Chinese. The Chinese characters do not represent sounds and because of this the English speaking reader has no opportunity to grasp the rhyme scheme of the original poem when looking at the Chinese characters. Only a transliteration offers that possibility and there are very few volumes of translations from the Chinese that do this. I think this is unfortunate because it hides the nature of Chinese poetry from the average reader. For these reasons many American continue to think that Chinese verse is unrhymed and unregulated when exactly the opposite is true.
Another similarity between Chinese and English poetry is that for the traditional poetry of both cultures the line is regulated by counting. That is to say the length of a line is determined by a particular count. For example, the English Sonnet has ten syllables, or five iambs, per line, while the Chinese Quatrain has either five or seven syllables per line. What is counted is somewhat different for the two poetic traditions. In traditional English poetry what is counted are the accents or stresses; that is to say a line of five stresses makes up a line of a Sonnet. Since the Sonnet typically is made up of iambs, that usually results in ten syllables; but other stress patterns are possible which result in slightly different syllable counts even though the stress count remains at five. In contrast, Chinese poetry is strictly syllabic. Only the number of syllables is counted (in this respect Chinese poetic culture is similar to Japanese and French poetry). I decided to map the Chinese approach onto English by confining the count to syllables rather than stresses. I did this because of my ongoing interest in the possibilities of syllabic verse in English. I have reached a point where I trust a syllabic approach to English verse because so much excellent syllabic poetry has been produced since the early twentieth century. I have come to admire the results of a strictly syllabic approach to English poetry as found in, for example, the Cinquain, the syllabic Haiku, the syllabic Sonnet, and many other examples. I therefore felt that adopting a syllabic approach could prove efficacious in the example of the Chinese Quatrain’s transmission to the English language.
Finally, I was intrigued by the idea of a syllabic form where the lines were all of a uniform length. In the syllabic verse I had previously dealt with the syllable count varied from line to line. In the syllabic Haiku the count is 5-7-5. In the syllabic Tanka it is 5-7-5-7-7, for the Cinquain it is 2-4-6-8-2, for the Tetractys 1-2-3-4-10, etc. It seems to be the case that when English language poets write syllabically they tend to write in structures with changing line lengths. I’m not sure why that is the case, but it seems to be consistent. The Chinese poetic culture tended strongly towards uniform line lengths; I’m not aware of a Chinese form that is not of uniform line length. This contrasts with Japan where the poetic forms have varied line lengths. The Chinese forms have a certain steadiness. They remind me of going on a walk on a trail, keeping up a steady pace, not to fast, not too slow, just walking forward. There is a feel about the uniform line length which I found attractive. I also found it familiar. Most English language poetry (leaving aside free verse) also has uniform line lengths. From Elizabethan poetry to Robert Frost and Millay, a uniform line length has been a standard feature of English language poetry. In this both Chinese and English poetry are similar and I thought that resemblance might prove fruitful.
I was aware, of course, that some aspects of Chinese cannot be mimicked in English. In Chinese poetry regulation of tone is an aspect of their prosody. Since English is non-tonal such regulation is not applicable and cannot be transferred from Chinese to English. My quest was to discover how much of the prosody of the Chinese Quatrain could be mimicked in English and then to see the results.
I started out with what I gleaned to be the basic structure which is as follows:
1. The quatrain has four lines.
2. The quatrain has a title.
3. Each line has the same number of syllables; either five or seven.
4. The Quatrain has the following end-rhyme scheme: A, B, C, B.
Based on this I proceeded to attempt writing these Quatrains in English. Here are two early examples:
On a Clear Night When the Full Moon Was Very Bright
Moonlight on my bed
Wakes me from my dream
Memories of you
The sound of a stream
Found in a Closet
Fossils from a mountain top
Signs of life from ages past
The first gift you gave to me
When I thought our love would last
There is much more to Quatrain prosody, but this was my starting point. I’ll write more about other aspects of the Strict Quatrain form in Part 2.
P.S. A note on terminology. The Chinese word translated as “Quatrain” is “jueju”. In Chinese this word designates a four-line poem. In English poetry “Quatrain” can refer to a poem of any length as long as it is organized into four-line groups. So Robert Frost’s famous “Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening” is a Quatrain containing four groups of four-lines, a total of sixteen lines.
The jueju are subdivided into two types, depending on line length. The five syllable jueju is called “wujue”. The seven syllable jueju is called “qijue”. I developed a nomenclature to describe these two forms as follows: I refer to the “wujue” as the “Five-Four Quatrain”. I refer to the qijue as the “Seven-Four Quatrain”. “Five-Four” means “five syllables per line, four lines”. “Seven-Four” means “seven syllables per line, four lines.”
Here’s a guide for the terminology:
Chinese: Jueju
English: Strict Quatrain, or Quatrain
Chinese: Wujue
English: Five-Four Strict Quatrain, or Five-Four Quatrain
Chinese: Qijue
English: Seven-Four Strict Quatrain, or Seven-Four Quatrain
For the purposes of this essay “Quatrain” will refer to a poem of only four lines. If the possibility of confusion arises, I will refer to the adaptation of the Chinese Quatrain into English as the “Strict Quatrain”, meaning only four lines; and I will refer to the English usage as the “Open Quatrain”, meaning open as to the total number of lines. In most cases the context will be clear and I will simply refer to “Quatrain”.
http://shapingwords.blogspot.com/search/label/Tetractys
Tetractys poetry- tetra means four
Showing posts with label Tetractys. Show all posts
Monday, November 9, 2015
'Searching for You' by Leonard Dabydeen -- A Review
Searching for You
By Leonard Dabydeen
A Review
I reviewed Leonard Dabydeen’s earlier collection of poetry, Watching You, a few years ago. Watching You is the first collection of Tetractys poems; meaning the first book consisting entirely of the Tetractys form. The Tetractys is a five-line syllabic form with the count as follows: 1-2-3-4-10. It is based on Pythagorean number theory where the first four numbers add up to 10. 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10, so in a way the last line syllabically gathers the first four lines.
In Dabydeen’s second book, Searching for You, the author continues with his exploration of the Tetractys form. But in this volume Dabydeen has added Fibonacci poems as well. The relationship between the two forms is intriguing. The overall count for the Tetractys is 20 syllables. Dabydeen uses the six-line form of the Fibonacci: 1-1-2-3-5-8, which also adds up to 20 syllables for the overall count. The two forms are similar in the overall shape; both forms start with a one-count word, then they open up into longer lines, but the pacing of how they open differs. In both forms the last line has the longest count. The interplay between the two forms is one of the things which gives Searching some of its charm. The book is a demonstration of how a syllabic line in English functions by using two forms with the same overall count, that share an overall shape, but with different distributions of that count.
Dabydeen’s approach to lineation is grammatical; each line forms a grammatical unit. In overall structure, most of the poems are single sentence poems so that they flow from the opening one-count line to the end where the reader usually encounters the longest line. (There are some exceptions where Dabydeen uses a reversed structure of the lines.) The two forms both start with a one-count word; so they share that in common. As in his previous book, the first line often consists of a pronoun, which makes sense. It seems to me that in this second book, though, Dabydeen is more expansive in his choice of opening one-count words. The opening word in forms like the Tetractys and Fibonacci carries a lot of weight; a single word of one count holds an entire line. And Dabydeen draws us in with his opening words.
Dabydeen writes his poems based on his personal experience, often commenting on his own emotional state, current events, the plight of refugees, and landscapes, particularly at night. There is also a strongly religious element threading through the collection. Dabydeen’s Hinduism plays a prominent role and some of the poems are invocations or prayers to deities such as Krishna.
Lonely as a Star
Dark
tonight
no moonlight
behind the clouds
I sit on this bench lonely as a star.
This is beautifully shaped. The lineation is clear. There is an elegant integration of the landscape with the author’s interior mood. There is also a judicious use of rhyme, tonight/moonlight, which helps us to feel the sense of the form. And there is a sonic resonance between dark/star which also helps to clarify the shape of the poem.
Here is another Tetractys:
Friendship
Each
moment
standing here
being with you
brings me closer to a wish coming true.
Again we see the well-crafted lineation and the judicious use of rhyme, you/true. I also appreciate the way the first four lines tumble into the long closing line in a way that feels rhythmically natural. It’s almost like you are hearing someone speaking this, pausing slightly at the end of each short line, and then opening their heart in the last, longer line.
Here is a seascape:
Sea
Now
the sea
beckons me
from the boardwalk
I watch waves rushing to shore quietly.
Not all of his Tetractys rhyme, but I admire the skillful, and natural, way that Dabydeen uses rhyme in a way that is unaffected. Here is an unrhymed Tetractys:
My Watch
On
my watch
snowflakes dance
this cold morning
sunshine pretends to keep melting the snow.
There are 125 Tetractys poems. These are followed by 76 Fibonacci poems. Here are some prayers to Lord Krishna:
I
chant
your name
seek blessings
like flowers blooming
in a garden with trees of thorns.
We
live
this Age
in darkness
in Kali Yuga
free us from evil, Lord Krishna
I enjoyed reading the specifically religious poems in this collection; they add a deeper dimension to the collection. Notice how in the second prayer to Krishna, Dabydeen starts two lines with ‘in’, while the last two lines use a mild end rhyme, Yuga/Krishna. This gives the prayer a chant-like sound; I wonder how this prayer would sound put to music; I can almost hear the tune.
At times Dabydeen is philosophical:
So Much of Life
So
much
of life
is made up
of how we gather
all the things we do together.
Dabydeen is a major syllabic poet writing in English. His two books are a significant contribution to the small, but growing, body of English syllabic verse. His work is carefully constructed, wide ranging in topics, and imbued with both emotional and intellectual honesty. His second book is a wonderful collection and I look forward to future publications.
Botany of Life
Let
me
take you
where flowers
bloom in abundance
it is the botany of life.
Searching for You:
A Collection of Tetractys & Fibonacci Poems
By Leonard Dabydeen
ISBN: 9781514409756
$19.99
Available from Amazon, Xlibris, or through Ingram Distribution.
Posted by Jim714 at 10:09 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Fibonacci, Review, Tetractys
Friday, November 9, 2012
On Definitions, Recipes, and Rules
On Definitions, Recipes, and Rules
When looking at a particular syllabic form we work with a group of characteristics. For example, the Tetractys form has the following characteristics:
1. Five lines
2. Syllable count for each line is determined: 1-2-3-4-10
Alternatively, you could look at this as five distinct characteristics:
2.1 Line 1 has one syllable
2.2 Line 2 has two syllables
2.3 Line 3 has three syllables
2.4 Line 4 has four syllables
2.5 Line 5 has 10 syllables
3. Line 1 should not consist of the articles ‘the’ or ‘a’
This characteristic was put forth by the originator.
4. There is a title
Now, how do we relate to this group of characteristics? There are several approaches.
The first approach is that they are rules in the sense of rules of a game. From this perspective if you compose a poem and the poem strays from even one of these characteristics, then you have not composed a Tetractys. Rules of a game are determinative in the sense that if you violate the rules you are cheating. For example, if we are playing chess and I move a pawn diagonally, that would be cheating. It would not be considered an ‘alternative’ play. It would simply be wrong. If we view the characteristics of a poetic form in this way then we would conclude that a Tetractys that differs from the listed form was simply not a Tetractys, in the same way that if I make a move in chess that is outside of the rules of play I am no longer actually playing chess.
A second way of looking at the characteristics of a form is to regard them as a definition of the form. Let’s use as an example a traditional listing of Haiku characteristics:
1. A three line poem
2.1 Line 1 has five syllables
2.2 Line 2 has seven syllables
2.3 Line 3 has five syllables
3. Somewhere in the poem will be a seasonal reference
4. There is no title
This is a good summary of a traditional view of Haiku. If you take this last as definitive, as a definition, then if you come across a Haiku that deviates from this list you will conclude that it is not a ‘real’ Haiku. It is similar to coming across a statue of a rabbit and concluding that it is not a ‘real’ rabbit. It may have some of the characteristics of a rabbit, but in essence it is not a rabbit because it lacks life and other characteristics, such as motion. It is a representation of a rabbit, but it lacks ‘rabbitness’. Similarly, a traditional view of Haiku might view a three line poem in 5-7-5, but that does not have a seasonal reference, as lacking in ‘haikuness’; the essence of Haiku is simply not there.
A third way of looking at the characteristics of a form is that they are a recipe for generating the form. From this perspective the characteristics are ingredients which, combined, produce the form in question. Let’s take the Cinquain:
1. A five line poem
2.1 Line 1 has two syllables
2.2 Line 2 has four syllables
2.3 Line 3 has six syllables
2.4 Line 4 has eight syllables
2.5 Line 5 has two syllables
3. There is a title
From the perspective of a recipe the idea is to combine all these ‘ingredients’ and by so doing you will produce a Cinquain. It may or may not be a good Cinquain, but if it has all of these characteristics it will be considered a Cinquain.
The recipe model allows for deviations from the given recipe. For example, if I am making bread pudding and the recipe calls for cinnamon, but I have run out, I might add some other seasoning, or just drop the cinnamon. But I would still consider it to be bread pudding. The recipe model is not based on the idea of essence, nor does the recipe model function in the same way as rules do. It is not cheating to make a substitution in a recipe for bread pudding. I might make a substitution out of necessity or out of choice, but in either case it is simply a variation on the recipe.
Similarly, if I look at the characteristics of a given syllabic form as ingredients in a recipe, that allows for substitutions. In Haiku this would allow for non-seasonal Haiku, or for a line that is longer or shorter than the recipe. For the Cinquain it might allow for a concluding line that is one syllable, or three syllables; these would be two variations on the recipe. From the perspective of a recipe I would not be cheating. And from the perspective of a recipe I would not be moving away from the ‘essence’ of the form because a recipe is not a matter of essences. A recipe is a matter of outlining a procedure; a recipe is craft oriented rather than essence oriented.
Personally, I have found the recipe model to be rewarding. Though recipes allow for changes and deviations from the listed ingredients, I also find myself realizing that there is a lot of inherited wisdom in a recipe. It is good to take the recipe seriously because the recipe is the distilled inheritance of many practitioners’ understanding.
Using a recipe based view of syllabic form allows for a relaxed response when one runs across the occasional Haiku by Basho that deviates, plus or minus, from the standard count. It allows for variations on the form as sub-categories that can take on their own life.
Here’s an example of what I mean from the world of tea. One of the world’s favorite black teas is Earl Grey. The recipe for Earl Grey is:
1. A blend of black tea
2. Bergamot oil
If these two ingredients are present, you have Earl Grey.
But over time people have creatively engaged with Early Grey and come up with the following variations:
Lady Grey
1. A blend of black tea
2. Bergamot oil
3. Lavender
Earl Grey Green
1. A green tea
2. Bergamot oil
London Fog
1. A blend of black tea
2. Bergamot oil
3. Rose
4. Cream
Victorian Earl Grey
1. A blend of black tea
2. Bergamot oil
4. Lemon oil
5. Cornflower
And there are many other variations as well.
Something similar has happened to the Sonnet. Different rhyme schemes have defined sub-categories of the Sonnet so you have Shakespearean, Petrarchan, Spencerian, Terza Rima, etc. Each of these sub-categories can then engender further variations.
Using the model of a recipe, we can see what has happened to Haiku in the west. Just as Earl Grey Tea has developed many offshoots, so Haiku in the west has developed many variations. Syllabic Haiku is a variation from the tradition in that it drops the seasonal reference as a necessary, though often cultivated, ingredient in the list. Free Verse Haiku has kept the three line ingredient (for the most part), but dropped the syllable count and seasonal reference ingredients. Just as the different types of Earl Grey are all legitimate variations, so also the different types of Haiku are all legitimate expressions of the poetic impulse. But they are different; just as Early Grey Green is different from the Earl Grey types that use a black tea base. They taste different and they appeal to different types of people. So also the different types of Haiku ‘taste’ different and will appeal to different types of poetic sensibility.
From the perspective of a recipe, an interesting question is ‘how far can one go in changing the ingredients before you are now creating something else’? I don’t think there is a way to answer this question. I think one has to rely more on a sense of feeling.
When I was working my way through graduate school I worked as a waiter at a creperie, a restaurant that specialized in many kinds of crepe (I think it was called ‘The Magic Pan’). One day I was taking an order and the customer ordered the ‘chicken crepe’ lunch from the list. Then the customer asked if they could substitute the ‘crab crepe for the chicken crepe and the spinach salad for the tossed salad’. You see the ‘crab crepe lunch’ was more expensive. So the customer wanted the chicken crepe price but a crab crepe lunch. As politely as I could I declined the substitutions and the customer ordered something else.
The point of the story is that when we make substitutions in a recipe, or any kind of aggregate, there comes a point where we are constrained to think that we have gone beyond the parameters of the ‘form’; whatever it might be. But this sense of having gone beyond is going to be different for different people. I don’t know of an objective way to make this determination; again I think it is more feeling based.
For example, if someone offered me ‘Earl Grey’, but it did not have bergamot oil, I would be inclined to think it wasn’t ‘really’ Earl Grey. But suppose it contained other citrus oils (Bergamot is a citrus and the oil of Bergamot is what is used in Earl Grey). Some might consider using a combination of different citrus oils to be ‘close enough’ to Earl Grey to qualify as a type of Earl Grey. It might be called ‘Earl Grey Orange’, for example. Again, I do not know of any objective way of making this kind of determination and the two of us would likely have to agree to disagree about what constitutes ‘genuine’ Earl Grey.
But to return to poetic forms; my sense is that many of the discussions about poetic form, especially those surrounding Haiku, are essence based. I fall into that view myself at times even though I strongly incline towards a recipe view of poetic form. In part this is derived from Japanese views of essence (Japanese: honi). This view of essence is not often explicitly touched on, but it lies behind many of the presentations of formal Japanese verse. I understand this view; it makes sense. But it also leads to unnecessary rancor. A recipe view undermines the feeling that everyone must compose according to the same ingredients. There is no reason, for example, why syllabic and free verse Haiku cannot live side by side. They use different recipes, for sure, but that should be OK.
Philosophically, the three views of form (rule based, essence based, and recipe based) probably appeal to different types of people. And whether or not an individual has one or the other view is likely to be related to how that individual views other areas in their life. The three views reflect deeply held metaphysical positions that are not often consciously examined. In addition, I do not think it is possible to make a final determination as to which approach is superior. Essence and rule based approaches have the virtue of continuity and are more likely to preserve tradition and pass it on to the next generation. A recipe based approach can be more innovative and allows for more creativity in terms of the characteristics themselves; though essence and rule based approaches can be just as creative. And perhaps, in the end, they are not mutually exclusive. Perhaps they are more like on a continuum. I have noticed that at different times in my life I have been more drawn to an essence based view, while at other times more drawn to a recipe based view.
But it is good to take a look at how one relates to these characteristics. By becoming consciously aware of how we relate to them we can communicate more clearly about our own view and comprehend more accurately those who take a different approach. This increases our understanding of each other and I think that is a good thing.
Posted by Jim714 at 11:13 AM No comments:
Labels: Cinquain, Haiku, Prosody, Syllabics, Tetractys
Thursday, February 23, 2012
Watching You -- A Review
Watching You
A Collection of Tetractys Poems
By Leonard Dabydeen
Published by Xlibris
ISBN: 9781469148021
$19.99
English syllabic poetry has been marked by the appearance of many new forms. Ever since Adelaide Crapsey created her 'Cinquain' in the early 20th century other syllabic forms have emerged. I am referring here to forms created by native English speakers as opposed to syllabic forms borrowed from other countries like Haiku or Sijo.
One of these new forms of syllabic poetry is the Tetractys. It is a five line form with the syllable count as follows: 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 10. It was created by the British poet Ray Stebbing in either the 1980's or 1990's; I'm not sure of the exact date. I have noticed the Tetractys form appearing in recent anthologies of modern poetry and in works by a single author centered on a variety of syllabic forms.
'Watching You', however, is the first collection I know of devoted exclusively to the Tetractys. (This blog, incidentally, is quoted in the 'Introduction' which makes this book of poetry a nice acknowledgement that some people really are reading this blog.) At 126 pages with 110 Tetractys poems it is a substantial collection.
The challenge of the Tetractys lies in the first four lines. I think of any line under five syllables as a 'very short line'. There are a number of forms that start with very short lines: Fibonacci, Etheree, Lanterne, and Tetractys are four such forms. There seems to be an attraction to the very short line among English syllabic poets.
My own approach to the very short line is to adopt a 'list' approach to these lines. I think of the way a shopping list works and then adapt that to the very short lines. For this reason most of my very short lines consist of nouns, with an occasional modifier like 'dark' or 'cold'.
Dabydeen takes a different approach to the very short line and I found this difference attractive. Many of Dabydeen's Tetractys start with a pronoun such as We, I, His, My, You, etc. I believe that this is Dabydeen's most common way to approach the first line of one syllable. What Dabydeen does is to use grammar to support lineation. Here's an example:
Music Playing
I
listen
to the sound
of falling rain
music playing on the top of my van.
(Page 27)
Line 1 is the subject, line 2 is the verb, line 3 is the direct object, line 4 is a prepositional phrase, and line 5 is a metaphor summing up the first four lines. I think this kind of construction is neat; it's almost like diagramming a sentence, except that line 5 takes us off into more poetic regions.
So Dabydeen doesn't use the list approach that I have cultivated. And one of the reasons I enjoyed this collection is that Dabydeen offers a different solution to the very short line than the one I am used to, and does it very well.
Not all of Dabydeen's Tetractys begin with a pronoun:
Like Endless Tears
Rain
making
rivulets
like endless tears
I watch the raindrops coming to my home.
(Page 26)
Notice that same structural pattern. Line 1 is the subject, line 2 is the verb, line 3 the direct object, line 4 a metaphor expanding on line three, and line 5 takes an introspective turn. In both of the quoted Tetractys line 5 is a turn in a different direction. The ten syllables of the last line are expansive enough to do that while at the same time remaining connected to the first four lines.
Many of Dabydeen's poems are Double Tetractys:
Smoke (1)
Smoke
slowly
swirl upward
towards the sky
making shapes like a lonely artist.
I watch the embers of fire in silence
poking my mind
making faces
just like
dreams.
(Page 103)
Notice that line 8 is four syllables, where strict adherence would require a three-syallble line. Dabydeen is confident enough in his approach, and has internalized the form enough, that he will, in rare instances, change the line count by a syllable. When reading this I didn't even notice the discrepancy until I actually began counting lines of poems. The overall effect of the tetractys is maintained.
The double Tetractys has a strong sense of closure, while the original five-line Tetractys has a feeling of a suddenly opened door. Dabydeen is at ease with the different effects the two forms have.
Dabydeen titles all of his poems; usually the titles are taken from the poem itself, highlighting what Dabydeen considers central.
In the 'Introduction' Dabydeen writes (referring to himself in the third person), "With free verse predominant in his creative spirit, Leonard Dabydeen strutted along the poetry path with commentaries and discussions among many top-ranking internet poets, including members of the Indian Poetry Society on Facebook. However, it was the mathematical framework of the tetractys poem that enthused his creative mind to build a collection for readers of any genre:
I Indulge
I
indulge
in deep thoughts
flowering plants
shaping beauty and sculptured happiness
And so in this debut collection of tetractys poems, 'Watching You', the author shares his indulgence with utmost intensity in a creative world."
I'm happy to see that the tetractys has generated such enthusiasm. I look forward to more from Dabydeen, hopefully soon.
Posted by Jim714 at 9:25 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Review, Tetractys
Thursday, October 7, 2010
Twenty
I have posted previously about analogs; but to refresh our memories (something I need to do more and more these days), in syllabic poetry analogs are two or more syllabic forms that share an overall syllable count but distribute the count differently. I have found that composing poetry using analogs is one of the best ways of becoming clear about how syllabic poetry functions, the rhythm and pulse of particular syllabic forms, and how linneation works.
Recently I was reading the online 'Fib Review' (see my blog list), a journal devoted to the Fibonacci form of syllabic poetry, when I realized that many Fibonacci are analogs of two other syllabic forms; the Tetractys and the Five-Four Quatrain. The Fibonacci form is open ended; that means that theoretically a Fibonacci could be any number of lines long. Practically most Fibonacci are six or seven lines long. The six line Fibonacci, which seems to be the most frequently used, has the following syllabic structure: 1-1-2-3-5-8, for a total count of twenty syllables.
That makes three syllabic forms that I know of that have an overall count of twenty syllables:
The Five-Four Quatrain: 5-5-5-5
The Tetractys: 1-2-3-4-10
The Fibonacci: 1-1-2-3-5-8
I think this is a wonderful set of forms to learn from. My suggestion, for those interested in deepening their understanding of syllabic poetry, is to take a traditional subject and then write on the subject in all three forms. By 'traditional subject' I mean something like the seasons, the moon, love, parting, old age, etc. By composing poems on the same subject in the three syllabic forms the nature of syllabic poetry becomes clearer. This set of forms is, I think, particular well suited because the number of lines differs from form to form: the Five-Four Quatrain has four lines, the Tetractys has five lines, and the Fibonacci has six.
Don't worry about writing something great or original. Think of this as an exercise. The purpose of the exercise is to increase one's understanding of syllabic linneation and how syllabic poetry works. Here is an example I wrote using all three forms taking the subject of the moon:
Five-Four Quatrain:
The autmn full moon
Thin clouds in the sky
Slowly cross its face
Slowly drifting by
Tetractys:
Moon
Full moon
Summer moon
A few thin clouds
In the distance the weird cry of the loon
Or:
Moon
Full moon
Summer moon
A few thin clouds
Draped around the moon resembling a shroud
Fibonacci:
Moon
Round
Some clouds
High thin clouds
Drift across the face
A slow moving dance done with grace
The Five-Four Quatrain has a regular pulse and each line has the ability to contain a full semantic structure. The Tetractys and Fibonacci start out with very short lines, lines that are too short for full semantic meaning. For those not used to writing a very short line, I would suggest thinking of a list, like a shopping list. That's an everyday usage of the very short line and provides a good entrace into the opening lines of the Tetractys and Fibonacci. Try to avoid using articles like 'the' or 'a' in the very short lines, particularly the one syllable lines. In a shopping list one wouldn't place an article on a separate line. Also, try to avoid using prepositions for very short lines; again one would not place a preposition alone on a shopping list. The clearest way to write a very short line is to use nouns. A strong second are modifiers like adjectives and adverbs.
Have fun with this exercise. Taken together, these three syllabic analogs can really open up the world of syllabic verse.
Posted by Jim714 at 12:14 PM 2 comments:
Labels: Fibonacci, Quatrains: 5-4, Syllabics, Tetractys
Tuesday, September 7, 2010
Signs of Love
Two
People
Hand in hand
Smiling a lot
It's love in their eyes, it's love that they've got
Posted by Jim714 at 2:50 PM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Thursday, September 2, 2010
Tetractys Prosody
Tetractys Prosody
The syllabic form known as ‘Tetractys’ was created by British poet Ray Stebbing in the late 20th century; sometime in the late 80’s or early 90’s is my understanding. Every since I encountered the Tetractys online I have found it an unusual, distinctive, and attractive form. I was attracted to it for two reasons. First, the syllabic structure is unique and unusual in that the last line of the form contains as many syllables as the rest of the lines combined. This makes the last line unusually long in comparison to the previous lines.
This becomes clearer if one knows the syllabics. The Tetractys has five lines with the syllables distributed as follows: 1-2-3-4-10. The first four lines add up to ten syllables, while the last line, the fifth, has ten syllables all by itself. I was attracted by this unusual balance. In syllabic forms I have seen before the Tetractys, the ebb and flow of the syllable count is usually one or two syllables. The classic Tanka is typical with its five lines as follows: 5-7-5-7-7. Note the two syllable variation between some of the lines. This is typical of most syllabic forms I have observed.
The dramatic change in the number of syllables does have a precedent: the American Cinquain created by Adelaide Crapsey. In the Cinquain the five lines have the following syllable count: 2-4-6-8-2. The difference between lines 4 and 5 is six syllables. That is the same difference found between lines 4 and 5 in the Tetractys, but in the Tetractys line 5 increases by six syllables over line 4, while in the Cinquain line 5 decreases by six syllables. The Cinquain reduces its count in the last line, while the Tetractys increases its count in the last line, but both the Cinquain and the Tetractys do so by the same amount; six syllables.
This sudden opening up of the line to a full count of ten in the Tetractys appealed to me. I liked the examples of the Tetractys form I read and found the form a challenge.
The second reason I was attracted to the Tetractys is that the Tetractys is an analog for the Five-Four Quatrain with which I have been working for some time. Both the Tetractys and the Five-Four Quatrain contain an overall syllable count of twenty syllables, but the distribution of those syllables differs. In the Five-Four Quatrain there are four lines with five syllables per line; for a total of twenty syllables: 5-5-5-5. In the Tetractys there are five lines with an irregular distribution of syllables as noted before: 1-2-3-4-10.
I have found that using formal analogs (which in the context of syllabic poetry means two or more forms that share the same overall syllable count, but differ as to how that count is distributed) is one of the best ways of gaining clarity as to how a particular form works, its rhythm and pulse. Working with Tetractys helped me to access the Five-Four Quatrain and comprehend its specific character.
I was assisted in exploring the Tetractys by the fact that Ray Stebbing, its creator, wrote about the prosody of the Tetractys. Stebbing was a conscious creator and made efforts to communicate to other poets what he had in mind when he created the Tetractys. Here are some excerpts from his writings on the form:
A short form of verse the Tetractys
You pronounce it to rhyme with malpractice
Searching one day in the Oxford English Dictionary, I came across an unfamiliar word – ‘tetractys’. It seems that Euclid, the mathematician of classical times, considered the number series 1, 2, 3, 4, to have mystical significance because its sum is 10, so he dignified it with a name of its own – Tetractys. This gave me the idea for a new form of syllabic verse consisting of five lines, the first of which contains a single syllable, the second two, the third three, the fourth four and the last ten syllables. What better name could I give it than ‘Tetractys’? . . .
The Perfect Tetractys
The perfect Tetractys would satisfy all the following criteria:
1. the correct syllable count,
2. meaningful words (e.g. not the, a, an) in the single-syllable line,
3. line breaks that make sense, i.e. conform to normal syntax, not separating words that quite obviously form a unit of meaning.
(If 2 and 3 did not apply, writing a Tetractys would merely involve taking a twenty-syllable line and chopping it arbitrarily into the requisite lengths – it doesn’t take a poet to do that!)
In addition to these the normal criteria for good poetry apply:
4. effective use of imagery,
5. effective choice of words,
6. appeal to the ear, certainly by rhythm, possibly by use of other sound effects (rhyme, alliteration, etc.),
7. and lastly, and most importantly, appeal to the intellect and the emotions; moving the reader to laughter, tears, deep thought, anger . . .
In writing a Tetractys it is essential to satisfy at least the first and last of the criteria. To satisfy most of the rest is highly desirable. Manage to satisfy all seven – Well, we all aim for perfection, but usually have to settle for mere excellence.
End of quote
Stebbing discusses in his writing on the form reverse Tetractys (10-4-3-2-1) and two forms of double Tetractys (1-2-3-4-10-10-4-3-2-1 and 10-4-3-2-1-1-2-3-4-10). In addition there can be linked Tetractys with a series that is connected either in the original form or the reverse form. This kind of manipulation of the forms is routinely found among practitioners of specific syllabic forms. For example, the original Cinquain is 2-4-6-8-2; the reverse Cinquain is 2-8-6-4-2, and there are double Cinquain as in 2-4-6-8-2-2-8-6-4-2 and this can be reversed as well. Linked chains of Cinquain either by a single Cinquain poet or by a group, mimicking in some respects Renga, are also found.
But the original five line form of the Tetractys, 1-2-3-4-10, is the one I find most satisfying.
I have found the Tetractys to be a wonderful form. When done well it has its own unique rhythm and pulse which is attractive. Give the Tetractys a try. It is a wonderful addition to the world of English Syllabic Verse.
Posted by Jim714 at 12:13 PM No comments:
Labels: Prosody, Syllabics, Tetractys
Saturday, August 7, 2010
True Fiction
Words
Pages
And chapters,
Reading the lines --
Someone else's journey that's also mine
Posted by Jim714 at 7:13 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Wednesday, July 7, 2010
The Tea Snob Speaks
A little light verse for today --
Tea
Brewed fast
In a bag
Tastes really bad
It's like drinking dust and makes me feel sad
Posted by Jim714 at 8:06 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Tuesday, June 8, 2010
Tetractys Melody 1
Posted by Jim714 at 6:19 AM No comments:
Labels: Melodies, Tetractys
Monday, June 7, 2010
Closing the Shop at the End of the Day
Dusk
Lights out
Lock the door
I turn towards home
This was another good day at the store
Posted by Jim714 at 8:29 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Wednesday, May 19, 2010
Still Life
Brooms
Leaning
On the wall
By the closet
In the corner of the newly cleaned hall
Posted by Jim714 at 7:22 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Friday, May 7, 2010
Morning Friends
Chairs
Tables
Breakfast thoughts
Starting the day
The regulars at the corner cafe
Posted by Jim714 at 8:02 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Wednesday, April 7, 2010
When They Were Young
Kites
Colors
In the sky
Children's laughter
I can remember many years after
Posted by Jim714 at 7:04 AM 3 comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Sunday, March 7, 2010
First Day
Light
Within
All people
The touch of love
Descending on all from the source above
Posted by Jim714 at 4:41 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Saturday, March 6, 2010
Reverie
Songs
We sang
Together
I remember
Even as the fire fades to an ember
Posted by Jim714 at 4:28 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Sunday, February 28, 2010
Ahimsa
Peace
Within
It begins
In the silence
In the heart that is free from violence
Posted by Jim714 at 4:16 AM 1 comment:
Labels: Tetractys
Saturday, February 13, 2010
Equanimity
Joy
Sorrow
Appearing
Disappearing
Yesterday and today and tomorrow
Posted by Jim714 at 4:29 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Sunday, January 31, 2010
Why I Pray
Prayers
Flowing
For people
Locked in hatred
Unable to find that which is sacred
Posted by Jim714 at 4:15 AM No comments:
Labels: Tetractys
Monday, January 25, 2010
Puzzled
War
Sorrow
Smoke filled sky
A baby cries
What is this blindness that destroys our lives?
Posted by Jim714 at 8:19 AM 1 comment:
Labels: Tetractys
Sunday, January 10, 2010
First Day Meeting
Calm
Silence
Inner light
And the presence
Of the everlasting truth and essence
Quatrains
http://shapingwords.blogspot.com/search/label/Quatrains
Poetry Reading
October is my favorite month of the year. And this year October began auspiciously with me doing a poetry reading on October 1st. I read from Hiking the Quatrain Range; my collection of quatrains in various forms. I read from two groupings. The first group was based on the Chinese quatrain tradition of the seven-syllable line. The second group I read from was Englynion based on the Welsh tradition of quatrain poetry.
It was a good audience; attentive and appreciative. One person asked about my use of rhyme. This was after I had read a sequence of quatrains based on the Chinese tradition where the standard rhyme scheme is A-B-C-B. I explained that traditional Chinese poetry is rhymed syllabic verse. I commented that most westerners are not aware of this because translations of traditional Chinese verse rarely map the formal characteristics of Chinese poetry onto their English translations. Furthermore, until very recently, in their introductions they fail to inform readers of these formal characteristics. It took me a long time to uncover these formal characteristics, and even more time to see their potential for English language poetry.
There are exceptions to this general observation. Red Pine does attempt to transmit some of the formal characteristics of traditional Chinese poetry. Here is an example from Red Pine’s translation The Collected Songs of Cold Mountain:
298
Buddhist monks don’t keep their precepts
Taoist priests don’t take their pills
Count the sages who have lived
All are at the foot of hills
(Page 251)
Here Red Pine has retained the standard rhyme-scheme (pills/hills) in the English translation. In addition, he has retained a basic line count; in this case it is 8-8-7-7. The original consists of 5 count lines, but there is a basic similarity in the translation; when reading the translation there is a steady pulse like in the original.
It is very difficult to translate the formal characteristics of Chinese poetry into English; I get that. But there is a heritage of English translators who do not even try to build this formal bridge. Because of this many westerners have the impression that traditional Chinese verse is close to modern free verse and that is a misguided impression.
Not many western poets have attempted to map the formal characteristics of traditional Chinese poetry onto the English language. Robin Skelton is one. I am one. I am unaware of others, but I suspect that they exist.
For both Skelton and myself attempting to transmit a poetic form from one language to another is a rewarding challenge. For me it feels like connecting, as best I can, with another culture. It broadens my understanding of how different people have understood poetry and opens new possibilities for my own creative expression.
It was a rewarding evening. And people bought lots of books; always a plus.
Posted by Jim714 at 7:28 AM No comments:
Labels: Miscellaneous, Quatrains
Saturday, April 4, 2015
Book Launch: Hiking the Quatrain Range
Hiking the Quatrain Range
Greetings:
Today is Syllabic Quatrain Day. I picked April 4, which numerically is 4/4, to give a nod of thanks to all the traditions of syllabic quatrain scattered throughout the world. It also seemed to me an auspicious day to launch my newest collection: Hiking the Quatrain Range.
Hiking contains fourteen collections of my quatrains. All the collections take a syllabic approach. My procedure is to compose each quatrain as a separate four-line poem, and then gather them into sequences. These sequences have either a common theme or share a common syllabic shape, or both.
“First Day Poems, Parts 1 and 2” are quatrains rooted in my Quaker Faith and Practice. Part 1 contains 5-count (five syllables per line) quatrains. Part 2 contains seven-count quatrains.
“Clear Skies” are quatrains with 2-count lines (two-syllables per line).
“Fall Leaves Fall” contains 3-count quatrains.
“After the Rain” contains 4-count quatrains.
“At the Café” and “Quince” are fairly long sequences of 5-count quatrains.
“Serenity” is a sequence of 6-count quatrains.
“The Gift” and “Winter Dawn” are long sequences devoted to the 7-count quatrain.
“Englynion: Books I & II” are devoted to two Welsh forms; Englyn Unodl Union and Englyn Cyrch. Most are Engyln Unodl Union.
“Agitations” are quatrains of various types on the theme of political or social commentary.
“Close Encounter” closes the collection with 8-count quatrains.
The Quatrain is found throughout the world in many cultures. My approach was most strongly influenced by the Chinese tradition of quatrain poetry. Other influences were the Welsh tradition and, most recently, the minimalist poetry of Samuel Menashe. There is something very attractive about the quatrain which seems to resonate with people everywhere.
It took me a long time to put this collection together. I wrote, rewrote, and rewrote again the sequences, trying to get the placements just right. But it was an enjoyable process and going over the quatrains showed me how flexible and varied the parameters of the form are. It also increased my appreciation for those poets who have focused on this form and bequeathed us such a rich heritage of examples to emulate. And finally, going over these poems confirmed my feeling that a syllabic approach to quatrains in English is efficacious and rewarding.
Hiking the Quatrain Range
$14.95
250 pages
ISBN: 9781500763657
Available from Amazon and, in a few weeks, from your local bookstore.
Posted by Jim714 at 7:54 AM No comments:
Labels: My Publications, Quatrains
Monday, October 28, 2013
Duskscape
A cold wind as the dusk starts to gather
The azure day departs,
A meaning darkness imparts
Found within our silent hearts
Posted by Jim714 at 9:11 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, October 10, 2013
Untitled
Where the river meets the sea at land's end
Once again I feel free
As strong waves of memory
Drift into eternity
Posted by Jim714 at 2:30 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, September 4, 2013
War Mongers
When they decided to destroy Iraq
They attacked with great joy,
Like children playing with toys,
They have no heart, just a void
Posted by Jim714 at 7:23 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, August 17, 2013
Untitled
The summer morning heat and a clear sky,
Starlings fly, I retreat
To a dream that's incomplete --
Old age makes me obsolete
Posted by Jim714 at 10:27 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, August 8, 2013
Late Summer
In the month of August the first leaves fall
From tall trees to the dust
Touched by the color of rust,
Sunset dims the day to dusk
Posted by Jim714 at 7:27 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, August 7, 2013
With Friends
Mondy morning pancakes at the cafe,
Good friends stay for the sake
Of conversing's give and take;
Refreshing, like a cool lake
Posted by Jim714 at 7:14 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, July 25, 2013
Transition
The rising of the sun in mid-July,
The sky glows, the night's done,
Messages from dreams are shunned
The day's chores have just begun
Posted by Jim714 at 7:33 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, July 24, 2013
The House with the Broken Windows
On the dusty table leaves from a birch
As I search I cradle
Sounds from scenes I am able
To recall, like a fable
Posted by Jim714 at 7:23 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, July 20, 2013
On a Summer Evening
The sound of a guitar in the warm night
The delight of the stars
So bright they seem close, not far,
A balm for our inner scars
Posted by Jim714 at 7:30 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, July 17, 2013
Duskscape
The Russian River flows into the sea,
I see the sunset close
One more day of common woes
Gold leaves fall on a red rose
Posted by Jim714 at 4:31 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, July 13, 2013
Spacious
In the open grotto of emptiness
(A vastness, a hollow)
Crossing the sky a swallow
Casts a fast moving shadow
Posted by Jim714 at 7:31 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Monday, July 8, 2013
Vocabulary
In summer heat the woodland creek runs dry;
Sometimes I try to speak
But the right words that I seek
Are like dust that was concrete
Posted by Jim714 at 4:18 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, June 1, 2013
Nightscape
Oaks and boulders scattered across the field,
The clouds conceal gathered
Stars, galaxies unnumbered --
Friends I can't quite remember
Posted by Jim714 at 6:44 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Sunday, May 5, 2013
On Enoch
When Enoch walked with God as the sun rose
And the night closed, they trod
As the wind made the trees nod
Creatures ev'rywhere were awed
Posted by Jim714 at 12:32 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Sunday, April 28, 2013
Healing Words
Contemplating a Psalm before the dawn,
In the long hours of calm,
Before the noise of dot-com,
Is to the soul a sweet balm.
Posted by Jim714 at 2:04 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, April 27, 2013
Walk Before Dawn
The full moon has not gone down when I start,
I depart and the ground
Looks like silver, like a crown
Of starlight -- silence, no sound.
Posted by Jim714 at 10:33 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Friday, April 26, 2013
On Old Age
The stream flows past the snow-covered boulders,
I am older and slow;
The caw of a distant crow
Like a lantern's fading glow
Posted by Jim714 at 9:52 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, April 25, 2013
What I've Learned at My Hermitage
Steadily the traffic flows down the street --
On retreat hermits know
The pace of the season's flow,
Even mountains come and go.
Quatrain
Showing posts with label Quatrains 10-4. Show all posts
Monday, December 5, 2011
Overwhelmed
Life is more complicated ev'ry day,
I do not understand why this is so
And though I try and try to simplify
Duties accumulate like drifts of snow
http://shapingwords.blogspot.com/search/label/Quatrains%2010-4
Showing posts with label Quatrains: 15-4. Show all posts
Sunday, July 28, 2013
The Perception Horizon
Sometimes I feel like I am walking blind,
It's kind of like a sigh
Heard in a room I walk by,
Things sort-of-seen by the eyes
Posted by Jim714 at 9:02 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains: 15-4, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, December 1, 2010
How We Spend Our Days
Dawn on the First of December under a clear and cold sky
Shoppers drive here and there for a gift that will be a surprise;
Under a four-lane bridge that spans the meandering river,
A discarded man, wrapped in a discarded blanket, shivers.
Winter Weekend
Blue sky
Cold day
Strong wind
Kids play
Posted by Jim714 at 10:50 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 2-4
Sunday, December 4, 2011
After Receiving The News
In war
He died
Somewhere
She cries
Posted by Jim714 at 2:13 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 2-4
Sunday, September 25, 2011
Duskscape
Thin clouds
Slow dusk
Moonrise
Stars hushed
Posted by Jim714 at 7:40 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 2-4
Saturday, November 20, 2010
Winter Begins
Gray skies
Cold days
Dusk wind
Life fades
Streams of Time
It has been slate gray the whole day from the time I woke up until late afternoon,
I find it difficult to distinguish the time without some signals from the sun,
Events used to proceed in strict order, one after the other, when I was young,
Now all my days intermingle like many streams merging in a forest lagoon.
Posted by Jim714 at 10:05 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 20-4
Saturday, December 11, 2010
Morning Contemplation
The morning mist at the beginning of winter possesses a life of its own,
As the shapes drift and twist through the branches of the broad maple tree in the garden,
Sometimes they hide and sometimes they reveal that the leaves have suddenly turned to gold --
I sit on the couch wrapped in a blanket in the house which still holds the evening cold.
Posted by Jim714 at 10:14 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 20-4
Friday, December 10, 2010
Rainscape Moment
The rain's been falling for many days and nights in the season of early winter,
It's been falling off and on, not constantly, so the streets have not become rivers,
The tips of the needles of the deodar tree hold a drop of rain that shimmers,
A gust of wind and all the drops fall and suddenly the whole world appears dimmer.
Dawnscape
A few clouds
In the sky
Morning sun
Blackbirds fly
Posted by Jim714 at 12:38 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 3-4
Sunday, December 4, 2011
Why I Go To Meeting For Worship Every First Day (aka Sunday)
I forget
About God
In this world
God seems odd
Posted by Jim714 at 3:24 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 3-4
Friday, September 23, 2011
Time and Season
Summer heat
Autumn stalls
The ninth month
Dry leaves fall
Posted by Jim714 at 5:46 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 3-4
Tuesday, November 23, 2010
Reasons for Hope
Stars at night
A clear view
Ocean waves
Dreams come true
Posted by Jim714 at 5:48 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 3-4
Monday, November 1, 2010
Untitled
Autumn leaves
On the ground
The sun's rays
At sundown
Posted by Jim714 at 11:35 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 3-4'
Fortuna's Power
The homeless man
Counting his change,
Once he was rich,
Now he's deranged.
At Yosemite
Yosemite Falls
The tall granite cliffs
Pines cling to ledges
While clouds slowly drift
Posted by Jim714 at 7:18 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Saturday, April 14, 2012
Galactic Time
Venus is crossing
The face of the sun
Here on planet earth
Fresh streams swiftly run
Posted by Jim714 at 7:31 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Saturday, April 7, 2012
Springscape
Waiting for the moon
Rabbits in the hedge
Petals are falling
By the mountain ledge
Posted by Jim714 at 7:25 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Saturday, December 10, 2011
Heartscape
Warm days in winter
The sky is cloudless
I begin to pray
God's love is boundless
Posted by Jim714 at 6:09 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Wednesday, June 29, 2011
Surprised by Flowers
Red geraniums
Next to the backdoor
In the alleyway
Behind the bookstore
Posted by Jim714 at 11:27 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Wednesday, December 8, 2010
Checking In
Winter mist dissolves
Late in the morning
I call an old friend,
"So, how's it going?"
Posted by Jim714 at 12:30 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Saturday, November 20, 2010
Signs of the Changing Season
A sun-filled morning
In mid-November
High clouds in the sky
Winds hint of winter
Posted by Jim714 at 12:57 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Saturday, November 13, 2010
At the Village Bakery
Saturday morning
At the bakery
An island of warmth
In the cold fall air
Posted by Jim714 at 10:01 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Thursday, November 11, 2010
Riverscape
The wind this morning
Is strong and steady
A river flows by
Leaves in an eddy
Posted by Jim714 at 5:54 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Saturday, October 9, 2010
Mothers With Young Children
Children making noise
Mothers try to talk
"I'll call you later"
Laughing while they walk
Posted by Jim714 at 1:41 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Thursday, October 7, 2010
Twenty
I have posted previously about analogs; but to refresh our memories (something I need to do more and more these days), in syllabic poetry analogs are two or more syllabic forms that share an overall syllable count but distribute the count differently. I have found that composing poetry using analogs is one of the best ways of becoming clear about how syllabic poetry functions, the rhythm and pulse of particular syllabic forms, and how linneation works.
Recently I was reading the online 'Fib Review' (see my blog list), a journal devoted to the Fibonacci form of syllabic poetry, when I realized that many Fibonacci are analogs of two other syllabic forms; the Tetractys and the Five-Four Quatrain. The Fibonacci form is open ended; that means that theoretically a Fibonacci could be any number of lines long. Practically most Fibonacci are six or seven lines long. The six line Fibonacci, which seems to be the most frequently used, has the following syllabic structure: 1-1-2-3-5-8, for a total count of twenty syllables.
That makes three syllabic forms that I know of that have an overall count of twenty syllables:
The Five-Four Quatrain: 5-5-5-5
The Tetractys: 1-2-3-4-10
The Fibonacci: 1-1-2-3-5-8
I think this is a wonderful set of forms to learn from. My suggestion, for those interested in deepening their understanding of syllabic poetry, is to take a traditional subject and then write on the subject in all three forms. By 'traditional subject' I mean something like the seasons, the moon, love, parting, old age, etc. By composing poems on the same subject in the three syllabic forms the nature of syllabic poetry becomes clearer. This set of forms is, I think, particular well suited because the number of lines differs from form to form: the Five-Four Quatrain has four lines, the Tetractys has five lines, and the Fibonacci has six.
Don't worry about writing something great or original. Think of this as an exercise. The purpose of the exercise is to increase one's understanding of syllabic linneation and how syllabic poetry works. Here is an example I wrote using all three forms taking the subject of the moon:
Five-Four Quatrain:
The autmn full moon
Thin clouds in the sky
Slowly cross its face
Slowly drifting by
Tetractys:
Moon
Full moon
Summer moon
A few thin clouds
In the distance the weird cry of the loon
Or:
Moon
Full moon
Summer moon
A few thin clouds
Draped around the moon resembling a shroud
Fibonacci:
Moon
Round
Some clouds
High thin clouds
Drift across the face
A slow moving dance done with grace
The Five-Four Quatrain has a regular pulse and each line has the ability to contain a full semantic structure. The Tetractys and Fibonacci start out with very short lines, lines that are too short for full semantic meaning. For those not used to writing a very short line, I would suggest thinking of a list, like a shopping list. That's an everyday usage of the very short line and provides a good entrace into the opening lines of the Tetractys and Fibonacci. Try to avoid using articles like 'the' or 'a' in the very short lines, particularly the one syllable lines. In a shopping list one wouldn't place an article on a separate line. Also, try to avoid using prepositions for very short lines; again one would not place a preposition alone on a shopping list. The clearest way to write a very short line is to use nouns. A strong second are modifiers like adjectives and adverbs.
Have fun with this exercise. Taken together, these three syllabic analogs can really open up the world of syllabic verse.
Posted by Jim714 at 12:14 PM 2 comments:
Labels: Fibonacci, Quatrains: 5-4, Syllabics, Tetractys
Wednesday, October 6, 2010
Cars and Consequences
In the parking lot
Two people argue
Over the last spot --
All traffic has stopped
Posted by Jim714 at 10:00 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Tuesday, October 5, 2010
City Lights
In the small village
Children move away
The side of the house
Is fading to gray
Posted by Jim714 at 1:03 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Tuesday, September 14, 2010
In Praise of Beauty
There is much beauty
Everywhere I look
The stars in the sky
The sound of a brook
Posted by Jim714 at 2:19 PM 2 comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Fate
The lamp is covered
And so is the couch
The dust on the desk
They used to be rich
Posted by Jim714 at 2:13 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Saturday, August 14, 2010
Lunch With A Friend
Afternoon cafe
The smell of coffee
Shared conversations
Thick soup with barley
Posted by Jim714 at 7:32 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Wednesday, July 14, 2010
Gratitude
I am fortunate
My life has been blessed
Parents who were kind
Teachers did their best
Posted by Jim714 at 6:55 AM 1 comment:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Monday, June 14, 2010
Heard in the Distance
Clouds in the morning
Slowing down the dawn
Shadowless gray light
A solo flute's song
Posted by Jim714 at 8:47 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Sunday, May 23, 2010
Wisdom
Found within the heart
There's a kind of glow
It's easily missed
Be still and you'll know
Posted by Jim714 at 8:10 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 5-4
Tuesday, May 11, 2010
Night Life
In the quiet house
Hours before the dawn
Among the shadows
A cat makes his rounds
The Call of the Hermitage
Into the great silence
There before time began,
Before all things started,
The everlasting land
Posted by Jim714 at 8:07 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 6-4
Thursday, December 13, 2012
Untitled
The early morning sun
Is casting cold shadows
On the battered sidewalk
Two old friends stroll and talk
Posted by Jim714 at 8:35 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 6-4
Monday, December 10, 2012
Time and Season
Warm days in December
Feels a little bit strange;
Somewhat like dreams I've had --
A mirage mountain range
Posted by Jim714 at 6:38 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 6-4
Sunday, January 29, 2012
Silent Song
See, the leaf is falling
From the old maple tree,
It is our God speaking
In the key of beauty.
Posted by Jim714 at 7:03 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 6-4
Sunday, March 6, 2011
Context
There is a vast cosmos
Beyond the human realm,
Its presence is healing,
It's where we really dwell
Posted by Jim714 at 5:04 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 6-4
Sunday, November 21, 2010
The Book of the World
Silence is my scripture,
Stillness is my true home,
Solitude my palace --
The peace within my soul.
Posted by Jim714 at 12:15 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 6-4
Saturday, October 16, 2010
Scattered
October morning mist,
Some trees still have their leaves,
I have to get to work --
Where'd I put my car keys?
Past Imperfect
Like rain from the fourth month overcast sky --
Try to ignore the past;
Desert winds the boulders blast,
Boulders that a glacier cast
Posted by Jim714 at 8:30 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, March 23, 2013
Celestial Visitor
A bear wanders down the road into town,
Onto ground he wanders;
While in the stars he pondered
Why humanity flounders
Posted by Jim714 at 10:38 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, March 21, 2013
Untitled
As the dawn touches the sky
And the stars all fade from sight
The presence of friends long gone
From my dreams they all take flight
Posted by Jim714 at 6:04 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Saturday, February 2, 2013
Untitled
Morning sunlight on fresh snow,
Drivers are hesitant, slow,
Things easily slip and slide;
A new bride hopes love will grow.
Posted by Jim714 at 8:23 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4, Quatrains: Englyn
Friday, November 16, 2012
Formal Feeling
When I write a formal poem
Though I do it all alone
There is a sense of sharing,
Like caring for someone's home
Posted by Jim714 at 8:41 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4, Quatrains: Englyn
Friday, November 2, 2012
Rorshach
Dusk mist comes in from the sea
Hovering above the trees
Sometimes I can see faces,
Faint traces from last night's dream
Posted by Jim714 at 7:57 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, August 25, 2012
On the Other Side of the Mountain
Ev'rything is forgotten
History as memory
Can't hold back the tides of time
All returns to mystery
Posted by Jim714 at 9:47 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Sunday, August 19, 2012
Candlelight
We live our lives day by day
Doing the best that we can:
Meals, work, bills, a friend to see,
Then comes eternity
Posted by Jim714 at 1:11 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Thursday, August 2, 2012
In The Garden
Flowers make me think a lot
About the blossoms of time,
How even days of beauty
Will soon vanish, are not mine
Posted by Jim714 at 7:02 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Wednesday, June 13, 2012
Sweet Dream
Sitting on a rocking chair
Placed between the moon and mars
Comets singing songs in space
While I commune with the stars
Posted by Jim714 at 6:14 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Sunday, April 29, 2012
The Gift
There's no reason for beauty,
The cosmos does not need it,
Beauty is the gift of God,
It is how God redeems it.
Posted by Jim714 at 6:58 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Wednesday, April 18, 2012
Riverscape
The rain's falling all day long
Here on the Russian River
The sky slowly turns to night,
Mists make the trees look darker
Posted by Jim714 at 8:28 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Friday, February 10, 2012
Winter Dawn
There's not a cloud in the sky
The first frost is on the ground
Two crows are exchanging cries
Otherwise there's not a sound
Posted by Jim714 at 7:26 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Wednesday, February 8, 2012
Hermit Song
Solitude is beautiful
Silence is a rare flower
Blossoms of eternity
Manifesting at each hour
Posted by Jim714 at 10:23 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Thursday, January 5, 2012
The Morning Fix (It's OK, It's Legal)
The line at Starbuck's Cafe
Waits patiently for caffeine,
It comes in various forms;
Coffee or tea (black or green)
Posted by Jim714 at 7:45 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Wednesday, December 14, 2011
A Vision
Melodies fall from the clouds
Streams of stars flow through the glen
On a branch of the oak tree
There's an angel now and then
Posted by Jim714 at 9:53 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Monday, September 26, 2011
Recycling
A tree swaying in the wind
In the middle of a field
A vulture pecks at a corpse
Partaking of a fine meal
Posted by Jim714 at 6:19 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Saturday, September 24, 2011
Night Shift
The janitor is finished
Cleaning up after others,
As the dawn dissolves the night
He disappears from our sight
Posted by Jim714 at 8:04 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Sunday, May 15, 2011
Beyond Thought
Theologies are systems
Of thoughts that are human made,
They are insignificant,
Unlike God, they will soon fade
Posted by Jim714 at 4:34 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 7-4
Friday, May 13, 2011
Homage to Emily
'The world is not conclusion'
That is what the poet said --
The cosmos like a stream flows,
Like a feather in the wind
Caught In The Cave
Waves of mountains in the distance
Next to the slate still ocean shore
Stalagmites of oppressive thoughts
Resemble a thick iron door
Posted by Jim714 at 8:21 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Sunday, August 7, 2011
Journey
Into the silent land I'll walk,
A tracker of the signs of love,
Into the land that leaves no trace,
There to be reborn from above
Posted by Jim714 at 12:25 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Friday, August 5, 2011
Tenuous
Every time I leave my house
I wonder if I will return;
Impermanence has many forms,
A lesson that I've slowly learned.
Posted by Jim714 at 6:12 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Sunday, July 31, 2011
On Contemplation
Rocks are hovering in the sky
A riot takes place in silence
In a mirror that's made from wood
I see a hidden vein of good
Posted by Jim714 at 3:50 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Saturday, July 30, 2011
Daydream
Wind blowing the leaves of the trees
By the road streched across July
A tarot reader spreads her deck
While dolphins between the clouds glide
Posted by Jim714 at 6:17 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Tuesday, May 31, 2011
Blessing From the Past
I remember a time of love,
It happened many years ago,
Angels crossed the face of the moon
As the quince blossomed in the snow
Posted by Jim714 at 5:32 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Thursday, December 9, 2010
Dialectic
I don't mind having discussions
With those with whom I disagree,
If I'm right or wrong is nothing
Measured against eternity.
Posted by Jim714 at 10:18 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Saturday, November 13, 2010
At the Village Bakery
It's nice to find a quiet spot
That doesn't have background music;
It's easier to talk and share
Without distractions melodic
Posted by Jim714 at 10:04 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: 8-4
Fresh-Baked
Saturday morning is busy
People are coming and going
At the warm Village Bakery
Children and parents look happy
Duskscape
A cold wind as the dusk starts to gather
The azure day departs,
A meaning darkness imparts
Found within our silent hearts
Posted by Jim714 at 9:11 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, October 10, 2013
Untitled
Where the river meets the sea at land's end
Once again I feel free
As strong waves of memory
Drift into eternity
Posted by Jim714 at 2:30 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, September 4, 2013
War Mongers
When they decided to destroy Iraq
They attacked with great joy,
Like children playing with toys,
They have no heart, just a void
Posted by Jim714 at 7:23 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, August 17, 2013
Untitled
The summer morning heat and a clear sky,
Starlings fly, I retreat
To a dream that's incomplete --
Old age makes me obsolete
Posted by Jim714 at 10:27 AM 2 comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, August 8, 2013
Late Summer
In the month of August the first leaves fall
From tall trees to the dust
Touched by the color of rust,
Sunset dims the day to dusk
Posted by Jim714 at 7:27 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, August 7, 2013
With Friends
Mondy morning pancakes at the cafe,
Good friends stay for the sake
Of conversing's give and take;
Refreshing, like a cool lake
Posted by Jim714 at 7:14 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Sunday, July 28, 2013
The Perception Horizon
Sometimes I feel like I am walking blind,
It's kind of like a sigh
Heard in a room I walk by,
Things sort-of-seen by the eyes
Posted by Jim714 at 9:02 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains: 15-4, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, July 25, 2013
Transition
The rising of the sun in mid-July,
The sky glows, the night's done,
Messages from dreams are shunned
The day's chores have just begun
Posted by Jim714 at 7:33 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, July 24, 2013
The House with the Broken Windows
On the dusty table leaves from a birch
As I search I cradle
Sounds from scenes I am able
To recall, like a fable
Posted by Jim714 at 7:23 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, July 20, 2013
On a Summer Evening
The sound of a guitar in the warm night
The delight of the stars
So bright they seem close, not far,
A balm for our inner scars
Posted by Jim714 at 7:30 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Wednesday, July 17, 2013
Duskscape
The Russian River flows into the sea,
I see the sunset close
One more day of common woes
Gold leaves fall on a red rose
Posted by Jim714 at 4:31 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, July 13, 2013
Spacious
In the open grotto of emptiness
(A vastness, a hollow)
Crossing the sky a swallow
Casts a fast moving shadow
Posted by Jim714 at 7:31 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Monday, July 8, 2013
Vocabulary
In summer heat the woodland creek runs dry;
Sometimes I try to speak
But the right words that I seek
Are like dust that was concrete
Posted by Jim714 at 4:18 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, June 1, 2013
Nightscape
Oaks and boulders scattered across the field,
The clouds conceal gathered
Stars, galaxies unnumbered --
Friends I can't quite remember
Posted by Jim714 at 6:44 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Sunday, May 5, 2013
On Enoch
When Enoch walked with God as the sun rose
And the night closed, they trod
As the wind made the trees nod
Creatures ev'rywhere were awed
Posted by Jim714 at 12:32 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Sunday, April 28, 2013
Healing Words
Contemplating a Psalm before the dawn,
In the long hours of calm,
Before the noise of dot-com,
Is to the soul a sweet balm.
Posted by Jim714 at 2:04 PM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Saturday, April 27, 2013
Walk Before Dawn
The full moon has not gone down when I start,
I depart and the ground
Looks like silver, like a crown
Of starlight -- silence, no sound.
Posted by Jim714 at 10:33 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Friday, April 26, 2013
On Old Age
The stream flows past the snow-covered boulders,
I am older and slow;
The caw of a distant crow
Like a lantern's fading glow
Posted by Jim714 at 9:52 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Thursday, April 25, 2013
What I've Learned at My Hermitage
Steadily the traffic flows down the street --
On retreat hermits know
The pace of the season's flow,
Even mountains come and go.
Posted by Jim714 at 7:49 AM No comments:
Labels: Quatrains, Quatrains: Englyn
Monday, April 1, 2013
Past Imperfect
Like rain from the fourth month overcast sky --
Try to ignore the past;
Desert winds the boulders blast,
Boulders that a glacier cast
the itsy bitsy spider is a famous, popular four part song with four hand gestures that accompany it
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Itsy_Bitsy_Spider
"Itsy Bitsy Spider" (also known as "Incy Wincy Spider"[1] and several other similar-sounding names) is a popular nursery rhyme and fingerplay that describes the adventures of a spider as it ascends, descends, and reascends the downspout or "waterspout" of a gutter system (or, alternatively, the spout of a teapot or open-air reservoir). It is usually accompanied by a sequence of gestures that mimic the words of the song. Its Roud Folk Song Index number is 11586.
Contents [hide]
1 Lyrics
2 Origins
3 Recordings
4 References
5 Bibliography
6 External links
Lyrics[edit]
A commonly used version uses these words and gestures:[2]
Words Fingerplay
The itsy bitsy spider climbed up the waterspout.
Down came the rain
and washed the spider out.
Out came the sun
and dried up all the rain
and the itsy bitsy spider climbed up the spout again.
Alternately touch the thumb of one hand to the index finger of the other.
Hold both hands up and wiggle the fingers as the hands are lowered.
Sweep the hands from side to side.
Raise both hands and sweep to the sides to form a semicircle as the sun.
Wiggle fingers upwards.
(As in the first line)
Other versions exist.
Origins[edit]
The song can be found in publications including an alternative version in the book, Camp and Camino in Lower California (1910),[3] where it was referred to as [the classic] "Spider Song".[4] It appears to be a different version of this song using “blooming, bloody” instead of just "itsy bitsy". It was later published in one of its several modern versions in Western Folklore, by the California Folklore Society (1948),[5] Mike and Peggy Seeger's, American Folk Songs for Children (1948).[6] In 2013 Maziar Bahari's company Off-Centre Productions created an animated version of the song featuring an animated mouse character called "Journo".[7]
Lyrics as described in 1910, as being from the 'classic' "Spider Song":[4]
Oh, the blooming, bloody spider went up the spider web,
The blooming, bloody rain came down and washed the spider out,
The blooming, bloody sun came out and dried up all the rain,
And the blooming, bloody spider came up the web again.
The song is sung by and for children in countless languages and cultures. In Germany the melody is used for the song "Spannenlanger Hansel (de)".
Recordings[edit]
This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (April 2016) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)
The popular nursery rhyme has been covered and sampled a number of times. Bart Simpson sang the rhyme in the tenth episode of season four of The Simpsons, "Lisa's First Word". It was featured in the children's program Dora the Explorer and in the South Park episode "Something You Can Do with Your Finger". A child singing the rhyme twice can be heard in the opening of the Criminal Minds episode, "Gatekeeper".
1980: Patsy Biscoe (as "Incy Wincy Spider") CD: 50 Favourite Nursery Rhymes Vol. 1, also available as 3-CD set 150 Favourite Nursery Rhymes[8]
1987: Carly Simon on the Coming Around Again album
1988: Carly Simon on the Greatest Hits Live album
1989: Nicole Kidman on the Dead Calm soundtrack (as "Incy Wincy")
1991: Little Richard on the Disney CD For Our Children, to benefit the Elizabeth Glaser Pediatric AIDS Foundation.
1995: Danish-Norwegian pop band Aqua, then known by their original band name Joyspeed, released a single only "Itsy Bitsy Spider".
2002: The Mars Volta sampled the rhyme on their song "Eunuch Provocateur" from their extended play Tremulant.
2002: Raffi sang this song on his Let's Play album by adding an additional verse.
2006: EliZe feat. Jay Colin released "Itsy Bitsy Spider" on the album In Control.
2014: Jamie Foxx as Electro in The Amazing Spider-Man 2
Looks like a quadrant
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thumbscrew_(torture)
The thumbscrew is a torture instrument which was first used in medieval Europe. It is a simple vice, sometimes with protruding studs on the interior surfaces. The victim's thumbs or fingers were placed in the vice and slowly crushed. The thumbscrew was also applied to crush prisoners' big toes. The crushing bars were sometimes lined with sharp metal points to puncture the thumbs and inflict greater pain in the nail beds. Larger, heavier devices based on the same design principle were applied to crush feet and ears.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/One,_Two,_Three,_Four,_Live!
One, Two, Three, Four, Live!
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
One, Two, Three, Four, Live!
1234LiveLP.jpg
Live album by Sharon, Lois & Bram
Released 1982
Genre Family Music
Length 45:52
Label Elephant Records
A&M Records
Universal Music Canada
Producer Bill Usher
Sharon, Lois & Bram chronology
In the Schoolyard
(1981) One, Two, Three, Four, Live
(1982) Mainly Mother Goose
(1984)
One, Two, Three, Four, Live! is the fifth album by popular Family entertainers Sharon, Lois & Bram, originally released in 1982. The recording was re-released in 1996 under the title "In Concert". It's available on Cassette, LP Record and CD
Releases[edit]
Released 1982 (Elephant Records) "One, Two, Three, Four, Look Who's Coming Through the Door!"
Released 1983 (A&M Records/Elephant Records) "One, Two, Three, Four, Live!"
Released 1996 (Elephant Records) "One, Two, Three, Four, Live!"
Re- releasing on April 15, 2016 (Universal Music Canada) "1234 Live!".
This is the trio's only Live-In-Concert Album (Live in Concert With The Mammoth Band) What a thrill everyone had.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eiWbjoOOly4
She does the famous song "Where is thumpkin which is a four part song with four hand gestures"
Where is thumpkin where is thumpkin
Here I am Here I am
How are you today sir very fine I say sir
Run away run away
http://hellopoetry.com/words/491038/fourteener/poems/
Fourteener poems are popular. Ibn Aras said that fourteen was significant because it is the tetractys ten plus four
http://hellopoetry.com/words/491038/fourteener/poems/
The Day of Fourteen
in the day of fourteen
everywhere is obscene
yet for them is serene,
how terrible to be seen
Continue reading...
Eccedentesiast
Eccedentesiast
Jun 8, 2015
fourteen
your eyes are beautiful
but it becomes more beautiful
when you are looking at her
Continue reading...
Felicia
Felicia
Jul 27, 2015
Fourteen
Yours is a dead end, but it's the only path I want to take
Continue reading...
Hayley
Hayley
Dec 31, 2014
Fourteen
Young enough to say what you feel,
Old enough to know your feelings are wrong.
Young enough to embrace love,
Old enough to let it go.
Young enough to laugh openly,
Old enough to be embarrassed.
Young enough to cry freely,
Old enough to stop
Young enough to feel pain,
Old enough to know there is more to come
Young enough to write,
Old enough to communicate.
Continue reading...
Brianne
Brianne
Feb 21, 2015
Once Fourteen:
Filled with black and gray ignorance
Sometimes you wish your life wasn’t existence
While waking up to those eyes
Always in such a disguise
Fearing from others judgment
Turning you into something so unpleasant
Lingering from past abandonment
Making you swing full of violence
Desperate from searching for affection
Turning you to cling to anyone with a compliment
Insecure from beauty you don’t see
Making you envious of girls without a personality
I’ve been where you’ve been
I’ve seen what you’ve seen
I myself, was once fourteen
You don’t need to hide
It’s time to put our past aside
Take pride and show them how you shine
The only love you need is buried within your insides
Continue reading...
Ottar
Ottar
Apr 3, 2015
The Prize /o/o/o/o/o/o/o (fourteener)
bad pair of parents these two always dressed for funerals,
wings feathered with death and flight construct a nest with cunning,
safe from predators in the branches high of a safe evergreen,
each year for four years, two crows hatches one egg, alive
share the work, feed the one, day and night, work the pair, with hope,
Caa-crows, caa-crows, caa-caa, goes the crow, baby crow has passed,
not first flight aloft with air and sky beneath the young wings,
yet from life, to Earth who claims, the prize, before four black eyes,
‘Tis the same every Spring these two, evermore a funeral
Continue reading...
heather leather
heather leather
Jun 18, 2016
childhood ; or lack thereof
fourteen.
fourteen and I am alive.
fourteen and yet I feel like I am five
fourteen and my poems still aren't that good
fourteen and my skin still scars just as often
fourteen and I don't talk to my mom as much I used to
fourteen and I still hate my body
fourteen and I still hate my body
fourteen and I never liked celebrating my birthdays
fourteen and I never liked waking up on my birthdays
to a stranger who looks like me and sounds like me
but isn't me because I'm fourteen and that's
supposed to make a difference
fourteen and I feel like I am too young to be writing
about the things I do but my cousin's fourteen and she
does the things I am afraid to write about
fourteen and this is probably the only honest
poem I've ever written in my life
fourteen that's probably why it isn't that good
fourteen and I feel like I'm running out of things to say
fourteen yet there are so many things I haven't said
fourteen and I miss the way people used to love me
fourteen and I feel like it's fucked up that I don't miss the
way I used to love me because fourteen was when I stopped
remembering what that feeling felt like
fourteen and I don't hate school as much as I thought I would
fourteen and there's nobody in my school I'd celebrate my birthday with
fourteen and I haven't talked to someone I love in months
fourteen and I have more regrets than my age
fourteen and I realize that means nothing but it feels like it means everything
fourteen and I used to dream about doing impossible things but
fourteen is the number of dreams I have that died
fourteen and I don't blame the people that have given me love
and then tossed it aside because it's been a year and my tears have dried
fourteen and I have learned my heart is an abandoned garden
that only grows weeds and that planting flowers in it is useless
fourteen and it took me a long time to realize that I am more than just my age
fourteen and I wish I was still five, with my hair curly
and my mother's soft singing the only tune in my mind
but I am fourteen and life is supposed to be better
in ten days when I turn fifteen and
yet I have a feeling everything will be the same
(h.l.)
Continue reading...
Melissa Joy Carlson
Melissa Joy Carlson
Aug 26, 2015
bend.
please don't take to heart what that bully said to you when you were 14, when you were just learning to survive and he told you to die. and it's okay to cry. bend you might, but break not quite. you'll be alright.
tomorrow, if not tonight.
© Melissa Carlson 2015
Continue reading...
Katie Lorenzo
Katie Lorenzo
May 28, 2013
Fourteen (anaphora)
When I was fourteen I learned to write
I learned to pour out my sorrow onto the pages
of an old notebook
When I was fourteen I learned to write for myself
Without stupid prompts
asking me what I was proud of
When I was fourteen I learned to write the truth
Never again did a meaningless sentence spill out of my pen
saying things that were opposite of what I felt
When I was fourteen I learned to write for everyone else
I said to those silent pages what I could not say to their faces
for fear of losing everything
When I was fourteen, I learned to write
Continue reading...
Ann Beaver
Ann Beaver
Oct 18, 2013
Fourteen
Fourteen tolerance
With reminiscence
As the side of a sharpened blade
I don't know but I made
A reason
Because pleasure isn't enough
Smooth feels rough
Ragged ranges
Of pitch
Black to blacker
Pink to red
I long to understand human pains
Because nothing else remains
I long understand human blood
And the way it resembles mud.
Continue reading...
Holland Vandrepole
Holland Vandrepole
Jun 27, 2013
It's Only Fourteen Lines
Its is only fourteen lines
He said, how difficult could it be
But I had tried a million times
If it was, then why wasn't easy for me?
instead of trailing dust, my pen collected dust
How can I write words that would compare
To such words of nature, love and lust
Nothing was important enough, so here I stare
With what could I fill a blank page?
Only meaningless love had occurred
I am only twenty years of age
This could have been morbid if preferred
Its only fourteen lines He said, Just try!
Don't compare, it wasn't easy, it was a lie
Continue reading...
James Fate
James Fate
Oct 16, 2013
Fourteen
echoes in my mind
like aches
but merely echoes
I am getting better at being
alive
but that is only because
I am so full of dead things
to remind me of what I now
have the option
not to be
to be
is my decision
yes
I am locking it in
to be
that is my final answer
until my choice is taken from me
stardust is the basic component
of all the parts and pieces
I am so full
of dead things
I was born with fourteen ghosts
excluding the stars that we rise
from the ashes of
like phoenixes
excluding the animals
that gave rise to us
excluding names
and faces
and friendships
and homes
fourteen ghosts
and they say we are born innocent
Continue reading...
Charlotte
Charlotte
Sep 16, 2014
fourteen
i was fourteen
when you kissed me
in a ditch. you had a
girlfriend and i had
a problem but it didn't matter.
the party was quiet
and everybody knew who
we were as you dragged me
toward the woods and i giggled
like you were a boy band
and i had a VIP pass.
we kissed in the dark
and i never once thought
that you wouldn't want to
look at me in the daylight.
i never once thought that
three days later you would hit
me so hard that my teeth
rattled or that you would
tell me that my legs, built like
twigs, were logs or that you
would look down on me
and call me a whore.
i was fourteen.
i'd been hungry for love
for years and you only starved me
more. kept me in the corner
and gave me scraps when you
were finished. i wanted you
and you wanted to hurt me so
i let you.
i was fourteen.
Continue reading...
Elizabeth Squires
Elizabeth Squires
Jul 5, 2013
Fourteen Word Poem
through the window
one can see
fluffy clouds
floating
on
the
blue
sky
sea
Continue reading...
Marie K
Marie K
Jul 22, 2013
Age Fourteen
Once I went to a graduation
it was a nice one
but a mother didn't come
and a girl went to the graduation
Alone
it was a nice one
but she was alone
Continue reading...
Elizabeth Squires
Elizabeth Squires
Aug 3, 2013
Fourteen Word Poem
may a powerful witch put a hex
on that man
with the God complex
Continue reading...
Jack Savage
Jack Savage
Sep 4, 2013
Fourteen
If you really
fucking believed in love
the words
wouldn't always
be
an action.
Continue reading...
Jeremy Duff
Jeremy Duff
Sep 24, 2013
Six Word Story Number Fourteen
~
Shadows can be scarier than darkness.
Continue reading...
Elizabeth Squires
Elizabeth Squires
Oct 29, 2013
Fourteen Word Poem
on this
pitch black night
millions
of bright sparklers
adorn
the expansive bush skies
Continue reading...
Another four by four by four by four poem/dance. The four parts of each quatrain are accompanied by four handmovements when children do handplay to the song
Five Little Monkeys - Lyrics
Five little monkeys jumping on the bed
One fell off and bumped his head
Mama called the doctor and the doctor said:
"No more monkeys jumping on the bed!"
Four little monkeys jumping on the bed
One fell off and bumped his head
Mama called the doctor and the doctor said:
"No more monkeys jumping on the bed!"
Three little monkeys jumping on the bed
One fell off and bumped his head
Mama called the doctor and the doctor said:
"No more monkeys jumping on the bed!"
Two little monkeys jumping on the bed
One fell off and bumped his head
Mama called the doctor and the doctor said:
"No more monkeys jumping on the bed!"
One little monkey jumping on the bed
He fell off and bumped his head
Mama called the doctor and the doctor said:
"No more monkeys jumping on the bed!"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Head,_Shoulders,_Knees_and_Toes
Another four part song/dance Heads Shoulders Knees and Toes--- each part gives four body parts and there are four parts to the song
"Head, Shoulders, Knees, and Toes" is a children's song. The song has been documented as early as the 1950s,[1] and is often sung to the tune of "There Is a Tavern in the Town".
Contents [hide]
1 Description
2 Lyrics
3 References
4 External links
Description[edit]
There is generally only one verse with lyrics similar to those below. The second line repeats the first line both in words and in melody, the third line has a rising tone, and the fourth line repeats the first two. Children might dance while they sing the song and touch their head, shoulders, knees, and toes in sequence while singing each word.
Lyrics[edit]
The following lyrics are taken from the children's music database of the US National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences:
Head, shoulders, knees and toes, knees and toes
Head, shoulders, knees and toes, knees and toes
And eyes and ears and mouth and nose
Head, shoulders, knees and toes, knees and toes
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h4eueDYPTIg
Quadrant
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Omnivore%27s_Dilemma
The Omnivore's Dilemma: A Natural History of Four Meals is a nonfiction book written by American author Michael Pollan published in 2006. In the book, Pollan asks the seemingly straightforward question of what we should have for dinner. As omnivores, the most unselective eaters, humans are faced with a wide variety of food choices, resulting in a dilemma. Pollan suggests that, prior to modern food preservation and transportation technologies, this particular dilemma was resolved primarily through cultural influences. These technologies have recreated the dilemma, by making available foods that were previously seasonal or regional. The relationship between food and society, once moderated by culture, now finds itself confused. To learn more about those choices, Pollan follows each of the food chains that sustain us; industrial food, organic food, and food we forage ourselves; from the source to a final meal, and in the process writes a critique of the American way of eating.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/What_Hearts
What Hearts (1992) is a 1992 Newbery Honor-winning children's novel by Bruce Brooks. It contains four interrelated stories about a 12-year-old boy, Asa, who faces different challenges through stages of his childhood.[1][2][3]
Contents [hide]
1 Plot
2 Characters
3 Awards
4 Critical reception
5 References
Plot[edit]
The book tells four stories of Asa's childhood. When Asa comes home with straight A's and hand-grown radishes in the first grade, he learns that his parents are getting a divorce. He moves with his mother to meet her boyfriend Dave, with whom he does not get along, due to Dave's being mean to him. They move to North Carolina to Dave's home. In the second story, he is in the fourth grade where he makes a lot of friends. His mother is now married to Dave, but Asa has difficulty accepting Dave as his stepfather. One day at school, Asa is assigned to recite a poem called "Little Blue Boy" with his friend Joel. He does not like the poem, so he plans to recite "The Highwayman." Joel agrees to recite the longer, more difficult poem. At first, Joel is excited, but he has difficulty remembering the lines. Joel's mother and Asa agree on Asa's reciting the poem alone while Joel's mother takes him away, unaware of Asa's solo recitation. Joel shows up on the day of the recital, and Asa, for sake of his friendship, switches back to "Little Blue Boy," which Joel remembers perfectly.
Another turning point comes when Asa is eleven. He tries out for Little League Baseball after practicing with his stepfather and his mother for weeks. A day before his tryout, his mother has an accident with pills. It is later revealed that his mother is suffering from depression. The family moves to Raleigh, and Asa misses his chance to play baseball.
In the fourth story, Asa is in love with Jean, his classmate since the fifth grade whom he finally befriends in the seventh grade. Asa confesses his love to Jean and just as he reaches home that day, he learns that he and his mother are moving, due to his mother's separation from Dave. The next day, Jean confesses her love to Asa by giving him two candy hearts that say "I love you, I love you," only to find out that Asa would no longer be with her. Asa later calls Jean on the phone but Jean pretends as if nothing has happened between them. When Asa mentions the heart candies, Jean asks, "What Hearts?" Asa realizes the world is ever changing, and that he has to learn to adjust with it.
Fourth is always different
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dodoitsu
Dodoitsu (都々逸) is a form of Japanese poetry developed towards the end of the Edo Period. Often concerning love or work, and usually comical, Dodoitsu poems consist of four lines with the syllabic structure 7-7-7-5 and no rhyme.
The fourth is always differnt from the first three in the quadrant model
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_proverbs
Many four-character idioms are from Chinese philosophy written in Classical Chinese, in particular "The Analects" by Confucius. (a frog in a well (井の中の蛙?) is Classical Chinese, from the Zhuangzi.)
https://www.fastcoexist.com/3020687/you-are-connected-to-everyone-on-earth-by-just-4-degrees-now
Technically the "six degrees of separation" is not true. People are connected to everybody on Earth by "four degrees of separation".
Eman Yasser Daraghmi and Shyan-Ming Yuan, of the National Chiao Tung University in Taiwan, created a database on Facebook that included 950 million people, The Pacific Standard reports. After eliminating duplicate and fake accounts as well as celebrities, the researchers used advanced statistical methods to calculate how far everyone was spread out on the network.
–– ADVERTISEMENT ––
What’s even more exciting is that the "four degrees of separation" rule is that this number included people who are in rare or very specialized professions, who might have a more tight-knit or smaller network. If you work in a more common profession, like teaching or medicine, the degrees of connectedness between you and everyone else is probably even less—an average of 3.2.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_characters
The use of contractions is as old as Chinese characters themselves, and they have frequently been found in religious or ritual use. In the Oracle Bone script, personal names, ritual items, and even phrases such as 受又(祐) shòu yòu "receive blessings" are commonly contracted into single characters. A dramatic example is that in medieval manuscripts 菩薩 púsà "bodhisattva" (simplified: 菩萨) is sometimes written with a single character formed of a 2×2 grid of four 十 (derived from the grass radical over two 十).[
That is the quadrant model
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chengyu
Structure
of four character
i
dioms
Korean idioms, or Gosasungoh,
generally
consist of four Chinese Characters or Hanja. At times they are also referred as 4 character
idioms (sajasungoh). Many idioms have their origins in historical events. However, some
also reflect their origin from myths and
legends from era gone by. So, by understanding these idioms, one can also start to understand the historical, legendary or
mythical and classical literature backgrounds of Koreans.
Example:
가가대소
(
呵呵大笑
),
박장대소
(
拍掌大笑
), can be translated as “guffaw,” or “a hearty laugh.” Literal translation:
“
have a good laugh: laugh heartily, loud laughter.”
As noted, whil
e many of these are composed for four hanjas, there are examples
of these composed
of
two, t
hree, and five hanja
.
For example, “perfection” or wan
-‐
byuk, is composed of two hanja and literally means “complete marble (ball)” or “intact marble.”
However, it has changed throughout time to mean “perfection.” There are many other words that have
ev
olved to its current
usage.
Some of these idioms have a direct English or western counterparts. For instance, the Korean idiom ‘jaewangjulgae’ can be
t
ranslated to ‘Cesarean Birth
’
or
‘
Cesarean Section.
’
Idioms are not just a simple reflection of histori
cal events and myths and legends of time gone by, but also reflect the changes in our
culture and our lives. New idioms are being formed to reflect these radial changes
Like
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chengyu
THe Korean equivalent of Chengyu are sajasungoh, or four character poems, (사자성어).[2] They have similar categorization to Japanese ones, such as 고사성어 (故事成語) for historical idioms.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chengyu
Yojijukugo is the similar format in Japanese. The term yojijukugo (四字熟語?, four character idiom) is autological. Many of these idioms were adopted from their Chinese counterparts and have the same or similar meaning as in Chinese. The term koji seigo (故事成語?, historical idiom) refers to an idiom that comes from a specific text as the source. As such, the overwhelming majority of koji seigo comes from accounts of history written in classical Chinese. Although a great many of the Japanese four-character idioms are derived from the Chinese, many others are purely Japanese in origin. Some examples:
花鳥風月 ka, chō, fū, getsu ("Flower, Bird, Wind, Moon"; beauties of nature)
一期一会 ichigo ichie (once-in-a-lifetime experience)
傍目八目 okamehachimoku (a bystander's vantage point)
手前味噌 temaemiso (singing one's own praises; tooting one's own horn)
二股膏薬 futamatagōyaku (double-dealer; timeserver)
風林火山 fū, rin, ka, zan ("wind, woods, fire, mountain"; military proverb coming from Sun Tzu's "Art of War")
STORY CONSISTS FOUR PLOTS OF UNEQUAL EMPHASIS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middlemarch
Middlemarch, A Study of Provincial Life is a novel by English author George Eliot, first published in eight instalments (volumes) during 1871–2. It is considered one of the greatest books of all time.
Middlemarch is written as a third-person narrative, centering on the lives of the residents of Middlemarch, a fictitious Midlands town, from 1829 onwards — the years preceding the 1832 Reform Act. The narrative is variably considered to consist of four plots of unequal emphasis:[16] the life of Dorothea Brooke; the career of Tertius Lydgate; the courtship of Mary Garth by Fred Vincy; and the disgrace of Bulstrode. The two main plots are those of Dorothea and Lydgate.[b] [c] Each plot happens concurrently, although Bulstrode's is centred in the later chapters.
The nature of hte quadrant model is there is four parts and they are all connected but they are all separate as well.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chiastic_structure
CHIASTIC CROSS STRUCTURES
The two mentions of the 150 days refer to the same period, and the first 40 days (7:13,17) are part of the 150 days. All this is consistent with the date in 8:4. There was no compelling reason to repeat the first 7-day figure of waiting to enter the Ark except for the corresponding two 7-day figures for the dove. The second mention of the 150 days was also because of the chiasmus. The chiastic structure explains the repetition of these figures. Before these ancient literary conventions were recognized, followers of the Documentary Hypothesis explained the repetition by hypothesizing two different authors or redactors (J or Jahwist and P or Priestly sources). The repetition may also show the literary artistry of a single author or editor, either working from one tradition or weaving together the J and P sources in chiastic fashion.
Use in the Qurʾān
The themes in the Pedestal Verse and the story of Joseph are presented in a chiastic structure. Several other passages exist in a type of ring symmetry, or symmetrical structure.[8]
ABC…CBA pattern
Beowulf
In literary texts with a possible oral origin, such as Beowulf, chiastic or ring structures are often found on an intermediate level, that is, between the (verbal and/or grammatical) level of chiasmus and the higher level of chiastic structure such as noted in the Torah. John D. Niles provides examples of chiastic figures on all three levels.[9] He notes that for the instances of ll. 12-19, the announcement of the birth of (Danish) Beowulf, are chiastic, more or less on the verbal level, that of chiasmus.[10] Then, each of the three main fights are organized chiastically, a chiastic structure on the level of verse paragraphs and shorter passages. For instance, the simplest of these three, the fight with Grendel, is schematized as follows:
A: Preliminaries
Grendel approaching
Grendel rejoicing
Grendel devouring Handscioh
B: Grendel's wish to flee ("fingers cracked")
C: Uproar in hall; Danes stricken with terror
HEOROT IN DANGER OF FALLING
C': Uproar in hall; Danes stricken with terror
B': "Joints burst"; Grendel forced to flee
A': Aftermath
Grendel slinking back toward fens
Beowulf rejoicing
Beowulf left with Grendel's arm[11]
Finally, Niles provides a diagram of the highest level of chiastic structure, the organization of the poem as a whole, in an introduction, three major fights with interludes before and after the second fight (with Grendel's mother), and an epilogue. To illustrate, he analyzes Prologue and Epilogue as follows:
Prologue
A: Panegyric for Scyld
B: Scyld's funeral
C: History of Danes before Hrothgar
D: Hrothgar's order to build Heorot
Epilogue
D': Beowulf's order to build his barrow
C': History of Geats after Beowulf ("messenger's prophecy")
B': Beowulf's funeral
A': Eulogy for Beowulf[12]
Paradise Lost
The overall chiastic structure of Milton's Paradise Lost is also of the ABC…CBA type:
A: Satan's sinful actions (Books 1-3)
B: Entry into Paradise (Book 4)
C: War in heaven (destruction) (Books 5-6)
C': Creation of the world (Books 7-8)
B': Loss of paradise (Book 9)
A': Humankind's sinful actions (Books 10-12)[13]:141
Like
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Baqara_255
THIS VERSE HAS CHIASTIC CROSS STRUCTURE
The Throne Verse (Arabic: آية الكرسي, translit. ʾĀyat al-Kursī) is the 255th verse of surah Al-Baqara, the second chapter of the Qur'an.[1] This verse speaks about how nothing and nobody is comparable to Allah.[1] It is the most famous verse of the Quran and is widely memorized and displayed in the Islamic world due to its emphatic description of Allah's power over the entire universe.[citation needed]
Symmetry of verses[edit]
Ayat al-Kursi displays an internal symmetry comprising concentric looping verses surrounding a pivotal chiasm 'x' of the type A B C D X D' C' B' A'. The reciter imagines him or herself walking through Ayat al-Kursi until reaching the centre, seeing what is in front and what is behind, and finds they represent a perfect reflection of each other. The central chiasm is represented by "Ya'lamu ma baina aidihim wa ma khalfahum = He knows what is before them and what is behind them". This is flanked symmetrically outwards so that A corresponds to A', B corresponds to B', and so forth. For example, line 3 "he is the lord of the heavens and the earth" corresponds to line 7 "his throne extends over heavens and earth".
There is a slight difference of opinion as to whether to follow Ayat al-Kursi with verses 256 and 257 though this is not usually performed.
Surat al-Baqara itself provides a broader internal concentricity which approximates Ayat al-Kursi to verses of 29-31 relating the glorification of the angels and Allah's eternal will to bestow His names upon Adam.
IT IS A CROSS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armanen_runes
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:IN_(yellow_background).svg
There is no historical Gibor rune (the name may be based on the Anglo-Saxon Gyfu rune). Its shape is similar to that of the Wolfsangel symbol.
THE SYMBOL IS ALSO THE SYMBOL FO THE SOCIALIST NATIONALIST PARTY OF UKRAINE
The emblems of the National Socialist movement in the Netherlands (1931–1936), and the 2nd SS Panzer Division Das Reich (1939-1945), the 4th SS Polizei Panzergrenadier Division (1939-1945) and the 34th SS Volunteer Grenadier Division Landstorm Nederland (1943–1945)
16 LINES 16 SQUARES QUADRANT MODEL
http://popularpoetryforms.blogspot.com/2013/01/this-form-was-created-by-amanda-j.html AND SPIRAL QUATRAIN
This form was created by © Amanda J. Norton, aka – Dark Butterfly
on July 13,2012
Stanzaic, 4 quatrains
Rhyme Scheme: abba ccdd efef abba
syllabic 5/6/7/8 8/7/6/5 5/6/7/8 8/7/6/5
Four Quatrains, no specific meter requirement.
Must be Centered.
Example Poem:
Write a Spiral Quatrain
A spiral quatrain.
Starts with five syllables,
then like adding decibles,
each line you add one more again.
Until here. At eight now you stop.
then decrease by one each hop
downward until by jive
the count reaches five.
Do that all once more,
but with a diff’rent rhyme.
Until stanzas you have four.
You may write these poems any time.
There is not a required refrain.
Here it seems defensible,
and it’s embraceable,
A spiral quatrain.
OUR CLASS READ THE SCARLET LETTER IN HIGH SCHOOL- FOUR PARTS/ MOVEMENTS OF THE SCARLET LETTER
https://www.jstor.org/stable/2932426?seq=1#page_scan_tab_contents
FOUR MAIN CHARACTERS AND FOUR PARTS OF SCARLET LETTER
Quad
https://www.scribd.com/document/101077294/Scarlet-Letter-Criticism
John C. Gerber takes a “logical” approach in his views regarding
The Scarlet Letter
. He dividesthe novel into four parts, each in where the action is charted by the actions of one entity or character.Using this reasoning, he states that the action in the first part is led by the community, by Chillingworthin the second, Hester in the third, and Dimmesdale in the last part. He moves on into supporting hisclaims with a summary of the novel, telling the story in a very detailed but concise way. If the novelwere converted into a movie, then the movie would be like four stories woven into a singlecomplementing storyline.
The criticism is perfectly complemented by the novel’s content which indeed
supports his claims. The opening of the n
ovel revolves around the community’s condemnation of the
perjury, later shifting to making Chillingworth the center of action; this is demonstrated by his actionswith Hester in the prison house and the fact that he moves in with Dimmesdale. The third part provesHester as the center of attention by describing her isolation and redemption by raising Pearl, and finallythe fourth part makes Dimmesdale the center of action mainly because it is during his sermon that hedecides to confess his sin in public. Each one of the characters plots the course of the action in the
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlotte_Brontë
On 29 July 1913 The Times of London printed four letters Brontë had written to Constantin Héger after leaving Brussels in 1844.[34] Written in French except for one postscript in English, the letters broke the prevailing image of Brontë as an angelic martyr to Christian and female duties that had been constructed by many biographers, beginning with Gaskell.[34] The letters, which formed part of a larger and somewhat one-sided correspondence in which Héger frequently appears not to have replied, reveal that she had been in love with a married man, although they are complex and have been interpreted in numerous ways, including as an example of literary self-dramatisation and an expression of gratitude from a former pupil.[34]
FOUR PART STRUCTURE FINNEGANS WAKE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finnegans_Wake
"Commodius vicus" refers to Giambattista Vico (1668–1744), who proposed a theory of cyclical history in his work "La Scienza Nuova" (The New Science). Vico argued that the world was coming to the end of the last of three ages, these being the age of gods, the age of heroes, and the age of humans. These ideas recur throughout Finnegans Wake, informing the book's four-part structure.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narrative_structure
Most forms of narrative fall under four main categories: linear narratives, nonlinear narrative, interactive narration, and interactive narrative.
Linear narrative is the most common form of narration, where events are largely portrayed in a chronological order, that is, telling the events in the order in which they occurred.
Nonlinear narratives, disjointed narrative or disrupted narrative is a narrative technique, where events are portrayed, out of chronological order or in other ways where the narrative does not follow the direct causality pattern.
Interactive narration refers to works where the linear narrative is driven by, rather than influenced by, the users interaction.
Interactive narrative is a form of fiction in which users are able to make choices that influence the narrative (for example, through alternative plots or resulting in alternative endings) through their actions.
FOUR STAGES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narrative_structure
A simple Graphic Narrative has four stages: an introduction of the characters and a description of a situation, the introduction of a problem, unexpected opportunity, or other complication into the situation, a resolution in the form of a partial or complete response to the problem by one or more of the characters, and the denouement, the aftermath of the response that makes clear the success, partial success, non-success, or uncertain success of the response. This fourth stage may also show how the original situation has changed due to what has taken place in the Complication and Resolution stages of the narrative.[2]
In a simple narrative, the four stages appear in order. That is, the sequence of the telling or presentation follows the chronology of the told. In a more complex story, the order of the telling may vary. For instance, such a story may begin with the Denouement and then present the Situation, Complication, and Resolution in a flashback. But this is not the case with a simple narrative.[3]
Larry Brooks, author of many, many scripts, four published novels, and the blog StoryFix, published this in a blog series. It’s very much worth it to read the Story Structure full series, but I’ll give a quick overview here.
http://jordanmccollum.com/2009/10/overview-larry-brookss-story-structure/
The structure is in four parts with three turning points separating them (plus two “pinch points”). Each part of the story should be about one quarter of the story.
CONCERNING MOVING FOUR ELLS
http://www.sacred-texts.com/jud/t01/t0114.htm
MISHNA I.: In what (ornamental) apparel may a woman go out, and in what may she not go out? A woman is not allowed to go out (even in private ground) either with woollen or linen bands or with straps on her head to keep her hair in tresses (as a precaution lest she enter public ground and take off the bands to show to her friends, thereby becoming guilty of carrying movable property for a distance of four ells or more). Nor is she to bathe herself with the bands on unless loosened. Nor is she to go out with either Totaphoth or Sarbitin on, unless they are fastened; 1 nor with a hood in public ground, nor with gold ornaments, nor with nose-rings, nor with finger-rings that have no seal, nor with pins. But if she did go out with these things, she is not bound to bring a sin-offering (as they are ornaments and not burdens).
GEMARA: "Bathing." Where is bathing referred to (and what has it to do with the Sabbath)? Said R. Na'hman b. Itz'hak in the name of Rabba b. Abuhu: The Mishna means to say: What is the reason that a woman is not allowed to go out with either woollen or linen bands? Because the sages have decided that she is not to bathe herself with them on, even on week days, unless loosened; therefore she shall not (go out with them on) on the Sabbath at all, lest it happen that she become in duty bound to bathe herself, 2 and, while untying her hair, be forced to carry the bands in public ground for a distance of four ells or more.
44 LINES INTRODUCTORY FOUR AND THEN FOUR TENS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Décima
A décima refers to a ten-line stanza of poetry, and the song form generally consists of forty-four lines (an introductory four-verse stanza followed by four ten-line stanzas). It is also called "espinela," after its founder, Vicente Espinel (1550–1624), a Spanish writer and musician of the Siglo de Oro.
The Ecuadorian décima is an oral poetic form that exists among the black population of the Esmeraldas Province. A décima consists of 44 lines, each of which generally has eight syllables. A décima consists of one stanza of four lines, and four more stanzas of ten lines each. Each of the four lines of the first stanza is repeated later in the poem. Sometimes when these lines are repeated, they are slightly altered. Patterns of rhyme and meter are not governed by any particular rules.[2]
During declamation, there is a pause between stanzas, as well as a pause between the fourth and fifth lines of each ten-line stanza. This is reflected in the structure of the poems as well: a transcription of a décima will invariably have a period or a semicolon at the end of the fourth line. Some older decimeros add an additional pause between the eighth and ninth line of each ten-line stanza.[2]
The structure of the décima suggests that it is derived from the Spanish glosa, which also employs eight-syllable verses and a break between the fourth and fifth verse of a ten-line stanza.[2]
Décimas are generally anonymous. Though many decimeros claim to have composed the décimas they recite, this is rarely the case. One scholar of décimas said he met only one decimero who actually composed his own décimas, and that decimeros living in different areas often claimed to have composed the same poems.[2]
44 LINES INTRODUCTORY FOUR AND THEN FOUR TENS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Décima
A décima refers to a ten-line stanza of poetry, and the song form generally consists of forty-four lines (an introductory four-verse stanza followed by four ten-line stanzas). It is also called "espinela," after its founder, Vicente Espinel (1550–1624), a Spanish writer and musician of the Siglo de Oro.
The Ecuadorian décima is an oral poetic form that exists among the black population of the Esmeraldas Province. A décima consists of 44 lines, each of which generally has eight syllables. A décima consists of one stanza of four lines, and four more stanzas of ten lines each. Each of the four lines of the first stanza is repeated later in the poem. Sometimes when these lines are repeated, they are slightly altered. Patterns of rhyme and meter are not governed by any particular rules.[2]
During declamation, there is a pause between stanzas, as well as a pause between the fourth and fifth lines of each ten-line stanza. This is reflected in the structure of the poems as well: a transcription of a décima will invariably have a period or a semicolon at the end of the fourth line. Some older decimeros add an additional pause between the eighth and ninth line of each ten-line stanza.[2]
The structure of the décima suggests that it is derived from the Spanish glosa, which also employs eight-syllable verses and a break between the fourth and fifth verse of a ten-line stanza.[2]
Décimas are generally anonymous. Though many decimeros claim to have composed the décimas they recite, this is rarely the case. One scholar of décimas said he met only one decimero who actually composed his own décimas, and that decimeros living in different areas often claimed to have composed the same poems.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Sea
The Black Sea is one of four seas named in English after common colour terms—the others being the Red Sea, the White Sea and the Yellow Sea.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Last_Songs_(Vaughan_Williams)
Ralph Vaughan Williams' Four Last Songs cycle is made up of four songs: "Procris," "Tired," "Hands, Eyes, and Heart," and "Menelaus." All of the songs were composed between 1954 and 1958.[1] The cycle is best suited for mezzo-soprano, although, the original program note from the cycle's 1959 premiere acknowledges that all of the songs may be sung by a baritone, except for "Hands, Eyes, and Heart" "which is a woman's song."[2] It is suggested that the four songs were originally intended to be two separate song cycles with "Menelaus" and "Procris" belonging to one cycle and "Tired" and "Hands, Eyes, and Heart" belonging to another.[3] However, there is debate in the scholarly community about this proposed song cycle grouping. Renée Chérie Clark in her essay, "A Critical Appraisal of Four Last Songs" suggests, citing a letter from the composer to a friend at Cornell University, that Vaughan Williams actually intended for "Menelaus" and "Hands, Eyes, and Heart" to be grouped together. The composer's death in 1958 left both cycles unfinished, and in 1960, they were assembled by the composer's widow, Ursula Vaughan Williams, and published as set by Oxford University Press.[2] The texts of all four songs are poems written by Vaughan Williams' wife Ursula who penned several books of poetry throughout her lifetime as well as a biography of her late husband. "Procris" and "Menelaus" deal with figures from ancient Greek and Roman mythology and epic poetry while "Tired" and "Hands, Eyes, and Heart" depict images of love between a husband and wife.
FOUR LOST EPICS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theban_Cycle
The Theban Cycle (Greek: Θηβαϊκὸς Κύκλος) is a collection of four lost epics of ancient Greek literature which related the mythical history of the Boeotian city of Thebes.[1] They were composed in dactylic hexameter verse and were probably written down between 750 and 500 BC.
The epics of the Theban Cycle were as follows:
The Oedipodea, attributed to Cinaethon: told the story of Oedipus' solution to the Sphinx's riddle, and presumably of his incestuous marriage to his mother Epicaste or Jocasta.
The Thebaid, of uncertain authorship but sometimes attributed in antiquity to Homer: told the story of the war between Oedipus' two sons Eteocles and Polynices, and of Polynices' unsuccessful expedition against the city of Thebes with six other commanders (the "Seven Against Thebes"), in which both Eteocles and Polynices were killed.
The Epigoni, attributed in antiquity to either Antimachus of Teos or Homer: a continuation of the Thebaid, which told the story of the next generation of heroes who attacked Thebes, this time successfully.
The Alcmeonis, of unknown authorship: told the story of Alcmaeon's murder of his mother Eriphyle for having arranged the death of his father Amphiaraus (told in the Thebaid).
FOUR POEMS BASED ON FOUR PAINTINGS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vier_Tondichtungen_nach_A._Böcklin
Vier Tondichtungen nach A. Böcklin (Four tone poems after Arnold Böcklin), Op. 128, is a composition in four parts for orchestra by Max Reger, based on four paintings by Arnold Böcklin, including Die Toteninsel (Isle of the Dead). He composed them in Meiningen in 1913.
Sculpture[edit]
The four brothers—usually represented all together seated on their horse Bayard—have inspired many sculptures:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four_Sons_of_Aymon
The oldest extant statue is found on a tomb in Portugal (dated to the first half of the 12th century).
A bronze statue (Ros Beyaert) depicting the four sons of Aymon (Reinout, Adelaert, Ritsaert and Writsaert) on their horse Beyaert (Bayard), was erected on the central approach avenue to the Exposition universelle et internationale (1913) held in Ghent (Belgium).[12] This statue was created by Aloïs de Beule and Domien Ingels.
One of the most famous representations was created by Olivier Strebelle for the Expo 58. Situated by the Meuse in the city of Namur, the horse appears to want to carry its riders across the river with a leap.
Another statue showing the four brothers standing beside their horse can be found at Bogny-sur-Meuse, created by Albert Poncin.
Dendermonde is home to several statues representing the brothers.
The statue Vier Heemskinderen (1976) by Gerard Adriaan Overeem was placed in the "Torenstraat" of Nijkerk
In Köln, since 1969, a bronze sculpture by Heinz Klein-Arendt depicts them.
FOUR CYCLES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mystery_play
There are four complete or nearly complete extant English biblical collections of plays;[9] although these collections are sometimes referred to as "cycles," it is now believed that this term may attribute to these collections more coherence than they in fact possess. The most complete is the York cycle of forty-eight pageants; there are also the Towneley plays of thirty-two pageants, once thought to have been a true 'cycle' of plays acted at Wakefield; the Ludus Coventriae (also called the N Town plays or Hegge cycle), now generally agreed to be a redacted compilation of at least three older, unrelated plays, and the Chester cycle of twenty-four pageants, now generally agreed to be an Elizabethan reconstruction of older medieval traditions. Also extant are two pageants from a New Testament cycle acted at Coventry and one pageant each from Norwich and Newcastle upon Tyne. Additionally, a fifteenth-century play of the life of Mary Magdalene, The Brome Abraham and Isaac and a sixteenth-century play of the Conversion of Saint Paul exist, all hailing from East Anglia. Besides the Middle English drama, there are three surviving plays in Cornish known as the Ordinalia, and several cyclical plays survive from continental Europe.
FOUR MYSTERY PLAY CYCLES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/York_Mystery_Plays
The plays are one of four virtually complete surviving English mystery play cycles, along with the Chester Mystery Plays, the Towneley/Wakefield plays and the N-Town plays
IT HAS FOUR SECTIONS
The Post-Vulgate Cycle is one of the major Old French prose cycles of Arthurian literature. It is essentially a rehandling of the earlier Vulgate Cycle (also known as the Lancelot-Grail Cycle), with much left out and much added, including characters and scenes from the Prose Tristan.
This cycle of works was one of the most important sources of Thomas Malory's Le Morte d'Arthur.
The work is divided into FOUR sections. Many of these sections are largely similar to the previous Vulgate versions.
The Estoire del Saint Grail, which did not differ significantly from the Vulgate version. It tells the story of Joseph of Arimathea and his son Josephus, who brings the Holy Grail to Britain.
The Estoire de Merlin (also called the Vulgate or Prose Merlin), which also bears few changes from the Vulgate. It concerns Merlin and the early history of Arthur.
To this section is added the Post-Vulgate Suite du Merlin, also known as the Huth-Merlin, the first departure from the source material. It adds many adventures of Arthur and the early Knights of the Round Table, and includes details about Arthur's incestuous begetting of Mordred and receiving Excalibur from the Lady of the Lake that are not found in the Vulgate. The author added some relevant material from the Vulgate's Lancelot Proper section and the first version of the Prose Tristan to connect the events to the Queste section.
The Queste del Saint Graal. The Post-Vulgate Queste is very different in tone and content from the Vulgate version, but still describes the knights' search for the Holy Grail, which can only be achieved by the worthy knights Galahad, Percival, and Bors. Elements from the Prose Tristan are present, including the character Palamedes and King Mark's invasions of Arthur's realm.
The Mort Artu, concerning Arthur's death at the hands of his son Mordred and the collapse of his kingdom. It is closely based on the Vulgate Mort but was written with greater connectivity to the previous sections.
FOUR SECTIONS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guests_of_the_Nation
"Guests of the Nation" is a short story written by Frank O'Connor, first published in 1931, portraying the execution of two Englishmen held captive by the Irish Republican Army during the War for Independence. The story is split into four sections, each section taking a different tone. The first reveals a real sense of camaraderie between the English prisoners. With the two Englishmen being killed, the final lines of the story describe the nauseating effect this betrayal has on the Irishmen.
FOUR THEME PARKS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magic_Kingdom
Magic Kingdom is a theme park at the Walt Disney World Resort in Bay Lake, Florida, near Orlando. Owned and operated by The Walt Disney Company through its Parks and Resorts division, the park opened on October 1, 1971, as the first of four theme parks at the resort. Initialized by Walt Disney and designed by WED Enterprises, its layout and attractions are based on Disneyland Park in Anaheim, California, and is dedicated to fairy tales and Disney characters.
Four part nursery rhyme- Johnny Johnny Yes Papa
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=olWG6jiMV0g
Johnny Johnny yes Papa
Eating sugar no Papa
Telling lies no Papa
Open your mouth, hahaha
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
Another four part song- Rain Rain go away- theres four friends in this video too
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zu6o23Pu0Do
Rain rain go away
Come again another day
Little Merk Diezle wants to play
Rain Rain go away
The finger family song- four parts- another four by four by four by four song
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3xqqj9o7TgA
starts
Daddy finger Daddy finger where are you
Here I am here I am how do you do
Daddy finger Daddy finger whats your name
Thumb I am thumb i am call me thumb
Four part song
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yq7wpqPsJIs
http://www.dltk-teach.com/rhymes/bumblebee/song2.htm
Here is the beehive. Where are the bees?
(hold up fist)
Hidden away where nobody sees.
(move other hand around fist)
Watch and you'll see them come out of the hive
(bend head close to fist)
One, two, three, four, five.
(hold fingers up one at a time)
Baby bumble bee song- four by four by four by four 16- 16 squares in the quadrant model
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yq7wpqPsJIs
http://dragon.sleepdeprived.ca/songbook/songs3/S3_6.htm
Baby Bumble Bee
(source: "The World's Best Funny Songs", Esther J. Nelson, 1988; also in "The Worm Song and Other Tasty Tunes, Janet Wilson, 1993.)
I'm bringing home my baby bumble bee
Won't my mommy be so proud of me
I'm bringing home my baby bumble bee
Ooh eee it stung me!
I'm squishing up my baby bumble bee
Won't my mommy be so proud of me
I'm squishing up my baby bumble bee
Ooh ee it's all over me!
I'm licking up my baby bumble bee
Won't my mommy be so proud of me
I'm licking up my baby bumble bee
Ooh eee needs salt!
I'm bringing home my baby dinosaur
Won't my mommy hide behind the door
I'm bringing home my baby dinosaur
Ooh eee it stepped on me!
A four part nursery rhyme- accompanied by tickling
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Round_and_round_the_garden
"Round and round the garden" is an English language nursery rhyme typically accompanied by a fingerplay. It has a Roud Folk Song Index number of 19235.
Contents [hide]
1 Lyrics
2 Origins
3 Accompanying actions
4 Notes
5 External links
Lyrics[edit]
The most common modern form of the poem is:
Round and round the garden
like a teddy bear.
One step, two step,
Tickle you under there.[1]
Accompanying actions[edit]
The nursery rhyme is accompanied by various actions, by the adult on the child or the child on the adult. The child/adult first lightly strokes his or her index finger in slow circles around the child/adult's upturned palm, then with each "step", walks their index and middle finger up the arm, firstly to the elbow and then to the shoulder. Finally after a short pause before the "tickle", they launch a (not unexpected) tickle under the arm.
Another four part very popular children's song--- it is a four by four by four by four song 16 in all. 16 squares in the quadrant model. Interestingly in the last quatrain you say "if your happy and you know it do all three). The fourth is always different, yet contains the previous three
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2KVNxAYge8Y
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/If_You%27re_Happy_and_You_Know_It
"If You're Happy and You Know It" is a popular repetitive children's song from the United States, credited to Dr. Alfred B. Smith,[citation needed] midway through the 1900s. The song has been noted for its similarities to "Molodejnaya", a song appearing in the 1938 Soviet musical film Volga-Volga.[1]
Like many children's cantations, there are many versions of the lyrics. A popular version goes like this:
If you're happy and you know it, clap your hands!
If you're happy and you know it, clap your hands!
If you're happy and you know it, and you really want to show it;
If you're happy and you know it, clap your hands!
This verse is usually followed by three more, which follow the same pattern but say: "If you're happy and you know it, stomp your feet!", "If you're happy and you know it, shout/say 'hooray'!" or "shout/say 'amen'!"; and, "If you're happy and you know it, do all three!" Other versions of the song tend to say "then your face will surely show it" in place of "and you really want to show it"; the form "then you really ought to show it" has also been used. Many variations on the substance of the first three verses exist, including:
Four Quatrains about Good Things
1. Using the space below, brainstorm and write down words and phrases that describe good things that have happened in your life recently.
2. On a separate sheet of paper, write four quatrains. Each quatrain should be about a different topic. Each of your poems should have the rhyme scheme abcb or aabb.
A quatrain is a poem of four lines. The rhyme scheme for a quatrain can be abcb (in which the second and fourth lines have end rhyme) as in the example poem below:
Row, row, row your boat, a
Gently down the stream b
If you see a crocodile, c
Don’t forget to scream. b
A poem with rhyme scheme aabb has end rhyme in the first and second lines as well as in the third and fourth lines.
Sam, Sam, the butcher man a
Washed his face in a frying pan, a
Combed his hair with a wagon wheel, b
And died with a toothache in his heel. b
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YYijwjM8D5Q
Four line poem in four voice parts
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Row,_Row,_Row_Your_Boat
Row, Row, Row Your Boat
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
"Row, Row, Row Your Boat"
Row your boat.svg
Sheet music
Nursery rhyme
Published 1852
"Row, Row, Row Your Boat" is an English language nursery rhyme and a popular children's song. It can also be an "action" nursery rhyme, whose singers sit opposite one another and "row" forwards and backwards with joined hands. It has a Roud Folk Song Index number of 19236.
Contents [hide]
1 Lyrics
2 Origins
3 Additional or alternative verses
4 Notes and references
Lyrics[edit]
The most common modern version is often sung as a round for four voice parts (About this sound play (help·info)). A possible arrangement for SATB is as follows:
Soprano Contralto Tenor Bass
Row, row, row your boat,
Gently down the stream. Row, row, row your boat,
Merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, Gently down the stream. Row, row, row your boat,
Life is but a dream. Merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, Gently down the stream. Row, row, row your boat,
Life is but a dream. Merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, Gently down the stream.
Life is but a dream. Merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily,
Life is but a dream.
The text above is often sung multiple times in succession to allow for the different voices to interweave with each other, forming four-part harmony.
Origins[edit]
It has been suggested that the song may have originally arisen out of American minstrelsy. The earliest printing of the song is from 1852, when the lyrics were published with similar lyrics to those used today, but with a very different tune. It was reprinted again two years later with the same lyrics and another tune. The modern tune was first recorded with the lyrics in 1881, mentioning Eliphalet Oram Lyte in The Franklin Square Song Collection but not making it clear whether he was the composer or adapter.[1]
Additional or alternative verses[edit]
People often add additional verses, a form of children's street culture, with the intent of either extending the song or (especially in the case of more irreverent versions) to make it funny, parody it, or substitute another sensibility for the perceived innocent one of the original. In Bean, where Rowan Atkinson (Mr.Bean) and Peter MacNicol (David Langley) also used this parody singing in the film. [2] Versions include:
Row, row, row your boat,
Gently down the stream.
If you see a crocodile,
Don't forget to scream.
And:
Row, row, row your boat,
Gently down the stream.
Throw your teacher overboard
And listen to her scream.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dodoitsu
FOURTH IS ALWAYS DIFFERENT- 26 is gematria of the tetragrammaton
Dodoitsu (都々逸) is a form of Japanese poetry developed towards the end of the Edo Period. Often concerning love or work, and usually comical, Dodoitsu poems consist of four lines with the syllabic structure 7-7-7-5 and no rhyme.
The fourth is always differnt from the first three in the quadrant model
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_poetry
FOUR LINES IMAYO
The period of cloistered rule overlapped the end of the Heian period and the beginning of the Kamakura period. Cloistered rule (Insei) refers to an emperor "retiring" into a monastery, while continuing to maintain a certain amount of influence and power over worldly affairs, and yet retaining time for poetry or other activities. During this time the Fujiwara clan was also active both politically and poetically. The period of cloistered rule mostly Heian period but continuing into the early Kamakura period, in or around the 12th century, some new movements of poetry appeared.
Imayō in the period of cloistered rule
Further information: Ryūkōka
First a new lyrical form called imayō (今様, modern style, a form of ryūkōka) emerged. Imayō consists of four lines in 8-5 (or 7-5) syllables. Usually it was sung to the accompaniment of instrumental music and dancing. Female dancers (shirabyōshi) danced to the accompaniment of imayō. Major works were compiled into the Ryōjin Hishō (梁塵秘抄) anthology. Although originally women and commoners are thought to be proponents of the genre, Emperor Go-Shirakawa was famed for his mastery of imayō.
QUATRAINS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jueju
Jueju (Chinese: 絕句), or Chinese quatrain, is a type of jintishi ("modern form poetry") that grew popular among Chinese poets in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), although traceable to earlier origins. Jueju poems are always quatrains; or, more specifically, a matched pair of couplets, with each line consisting of five or seven syllables.[1]
The five-syllable form is called wujue (Chinese: 五絕; pinyin: Wŭjué) and the seven-syllable form qijue (Chinese: 七絕; pinyin: Qījué).[2]
History[edit]
The origins of the jueju style are uncertain.[3] Fränkel states that it arose from the yuefu form in the fifth or sixth century.[4] This pentasyllabic song form, dominant in the Six Dynasties period, may have carried over into shi composition and thus created a hybrid of the yuefu quatrain and shi quatrain.[3] Indeed, many Tang dynasty wujue poems were inspired by these yuefu songs.[2]
In the seventh century the jueju developed into its modern form, as one of the three "modern" verse forms, or jintishi, the other two types of jintishi being the lüshi and the pailu.[4]
The jueju style was very popular during the Tang dynasty. Many authors composing jueju poems at the time followed the concept of "seeing the big within the small" (Chinese: 小中見大; pinyin: Xiăozhōng jiàndà), and thus wrote on topics of a grand scale; philosophy, religion, emotions, history, vast landscapes and more.[2]
Authors known to have composed jueju poems include Du Fu,[5] Du Mu,[6] Li Bai,[7] Li Shangyin,[8] Wang Changling[9] and Wang Wei.[10]
Form[edit]
Traditional literary critics considered the jueju style to be the most difficult form of jintishi. Limited to exactly 20 or 28 characters,[11] writing a jueju requires the author to make full use of each character to create a successful poem. This proved to encourage authors to use symbolic language to a high degree.[2]
Furthermore, tonal meter in jueju, as with other forms of Chinese poetry, is a complex process. It can be compared to the alternation of stressed and unstressed syllables in sonnets. A poet writing a jueju or similar lüshi-style poem needs to alternate level and oblique tones both between and within lines.[12]
Some of the formal rules of the regulated verse forms were applied in the case of the jueju curtailed verse, these rules as applied to the jueju include regular line length, use of a single rhyme in even-numbered verses, strict patterning of tonal alternations, use of a major caesura before the last three syllables, optional parallelism and grammaticality of each line as a sentence. Each couplet generally forms a distinct unit, and the third line generally introduces some turn of thought or direction within the poem.[13]
Example[edit]
This poem is called "Spring Lament" (Chinese: 春怨; pinyin: Chūn yuàn) and was written by Jin Changxu.[14]
Traditional Chinese
Simplified Chinese
English translation
春怨
打起黃鶯兒
莫教枝上啼
啼時驚妾夢
不得到遼西
春怨
打起黄莺儿
莫教枝上啼
啼时惊妾梦
不得到辽西
"Spring Lament"
Hit the yellow oriole
Don't let it sing on the branches
When it sings, it breaks into my dreams
And keeps me from Liaoxi!
This poem concerns a standard figure in this type of poetry, a lonely woman who is despondent over the absence of a husband or lover, probably a soldier who has gone to Liaoxi in present-day Mongolia. She chases away the orioles to stop their singing in the first couplet. The second couplet gives the reason. The bird songs interrupted her sweet morning dream to see her husband in the far away land. The words and phrases tug at her heart.[14]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shigin
Kanshi and classical Chinese poems are usually composed of four or more lines of Chinese characters, or kanji (漢字), each line having the same number of characters. Gin with four phrases, each seven characters long (the most common), are classified as shichigon-zekku (七言絶句?, "seven-word quatrains"). There is strictly only one standard melody, although many poems will be distinguished by minor variations from this theme.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qijue
Qiyan jueju (七言絕句; abbr. qijue 七絕), known in Japan as shichigon-zekku (七言絶句?) is a type of jueju poetry form consisting of four phrases each seven Chinese characters (or kanji) in length.
Shichigon-zekku are the most common form of classical Chinese poems (kanshi), and the standard form of shigin (Japanese chanted poetry).
Contents [hide]
1 Composition
2 Examples
3 See also
4 External links
Composition[edit]
In composing Shichigon-zekku, the character of the phrases (zekku) is important. The rules are as follows:
First phrase kiku (起句 "bringing into being"?): Depiction of the scene
Second phrase shoku (承句 "understanding"?): Add further illustration and detail to the kiku
Third phrase tenku (転句 "changing"?): By changing the scene of action, reveal the true essence of the poem
Fourth phrase kekku (結句 "drawing together"?): In assimilating the tenku draw together and complete the poem
Examples[edit]
Example of qiyan jueju:
"江南春绝句"
千里莺啼绿映江,
水村山郭酒旗风。
南朝四百八十寺,
多少楼台烟雨中。
"Spring of the South"
Thousands miles of birds' singing, light green along the Yangtze river;
Ponds and hills circling the village with flags in the soothing wind;
Amid the four hundred and eighty temples of the South dynasty;
How many terraces are in the misty cold rains?
—Du Mu (杜牧)
(803~852)
Example of shichigon-zekku:
"富士山"
仙客来遊雲外巓
神龍棲老洞中渕
雪如丸素煙如柄
白扇倒懸東海天
"Mount Fuji"
This great peak above the clouds, where hermit-wizards came for sport
The deep pools of whose caverns holy dragons have inhabited from old
The snow is like white silk, the rising smoke like a handle
A great white fan inverted, in the heavens above the eastern sea
—Ishikawa Jozan (石川丈山)
(1583~1672)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yonkoma
Yonkoma manga (4コマ漫画?, "four cell manga", or 4-koma for short), a comic-strip format, generally consists of gag comic strips within four panels of equal size ordered from top to bottom. (They also sometimes run right-to-left horizontally or use a hybrid 2x2 style, depending on the layout requirements of the publication in which they appear.) Though the word yonkoma comes from the Japanese, the style also exists outside Japan in other Asian countries as well as in the English-speaking market
Rakuten Kitazawa (who wrote under the name Yasuji Kitazawa) produced the first yonkoma in 1902. Entitled "Jiji Manga", it was thought to have been influenced by the works of Frank Arthur Nankivell and of Frederick Burr Opper.[1] Jiji Manga appeared in the Sunday edition.[which?]
Structure
Traditionally, Yonkoma follow a structure known as Kishōtenketsu. This word is a compound formed from the following Japanese Kanji characters:
Ki (起):The first panel forms the basis of the story; it sets the scene.
Shō (承): The second panel develops upon the foundation of the story laid down in the first panel.
Ten (転): The third panel is the climax, in which an unforeseen development occurs.
Ketsu (結): The fourth panel is the conclusion, in which the effects of the third panel are seen.[2]
Well-known manga drawn using the yonkoma style include:
.hack//4 Koma
Acchi Kocchi
Azumanga Daioh
B Gata H Kei
Baito-kun
Choir!
Hetalia: Axis Powers
Hidamari Sketch
K-On!
Kanamemo
Kill Me Baby
Kin-iro Mosaic
Kobo, the Li'l Rascal
Lucky Star
Monthly Girls' Nozaki-kun
Neko Rahmen
Nono-chan
Nyorōn Churuya-san
Puchimas! Petit Idolmaster
Sazae-san
Seitokai Yakuindomo
Sketchbook
Taberemasen
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chengyu
Chengyu are mostly derived from ancient literature. The meaning of a chengyu usually surpasses the sum of the meanings carried by the four characters, as chengyu are often intimately linked with the myth, story or historical fact from which they were derived. As such, chengyu do not follow the usual grammatical structure and syntax of the modern Chinese spoken language, and are instead highly compact and synthetic.
Chengyu in isolation are often unintelligible without explanation, and when students in China learn chengyu in school as part of the classical curriculum, they also need to study the context from which the chengyu was born. Often the four characters reflect the moral behind the story rather than the story itself. For example, the phrase "break the woks, sink the boats" (破釜沉舟, About this sound pò fǔ chén zhōu) is based on a historical account where the general Xiang Yu ordered his troops to destroy all cooking utensils and boats after crossing a river into the enemy's territory. He won the battle because of this "no-retreat" strategy. Similar phrases are known in the West, such as "burning bridges" or "Crossing the Rubicon". This particular idiom cannot be used in a losing scenario because the story behind it does not describe a failure.
The following three examples show that the meaning of the idiom can be totally different by only changing one character.
一 日 千 秋 : "One day, a thousand autumns."
Meaning: implies rapid changes; one day equals a thousand years
一 日 千 里 : "One day, a thousand miles."
Meaning: implies rapid progress; traveling a thousand miles in a day
一 日 三 秋 : "One day, three autumns."
Meaning: greatly missing someone; one day feels as long as three years
Other examples in Chinese:
三人成虎 (Three men make a tiger)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chengyu
Chengyu (simplified Chinese: 成语; traditional Chinese: 成語, pinyin: chéngyǔ, lit. "set phrases") are a type of traditional Chinese idiomatic expressions, most of which consist of four characters. Chengyu were widely used in Classical Chinese and are still common in vernacular Chinese writing and in the spoken language today. According to the most stringent definition, there are about 5,000 chengyu in the Chinese language, though some dictionaries list over 20,000.
They are often referred to as Chinese idioms or four-character idioms; however, they are not the only idioms in Chinese. There are many more
The characters are placed in a quadrant formation.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classical_Chinese_poetry
The literary tradition of Classical Chinese poetry begins with the Classic of Poetry, or Shijing, dated to early 1st millennium BC. According to tradition, Confucius (551 BCE – 479 BCE) was the final editor of the collection in its present form, although the individual poems would accordingly all be more-or-less older than this. Burton Watson dates the anthology's main compilation date to about 7th century BCE, with the poems having been collected over the previous four to five centuries before.[1] This, among other factors, indicates a rather sustained cross-class popularity for this type or these types of poetry, including for instance their characteristic four-character per line meter.[2] The Shijing tends to be associated with northern Chinese vocabulary and culture, and in particular with the great sage and philosopher Confucius: this helped to eventuate the development of this type of poetry into the classic shi style, the literal meaning of Shijing. The remarkable thing is that despite their commendation by Confucius, no extant samples of any poetry of this style are known for the next three hundred years.[3]
The classic shi poetry, with its four-character lines, was revived by Han and Three Kingdoms poets, to some extent.[4] However, among other poetic developments during the Han epoch was the development of a new form of shi poetry, dating from about the 1st century BCE, initially consisting of five-character lines, and later seven-character lines.[5] The development of this form of shi poetry would occur in conjunction with various other phenomena related to Han poetry. It is indeed ironic that the new form of shi developed during the Han and the Jian'an period would become known as "gushi", or "ancient style poetry".
Like
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Six_Dynasties_poetry
Midnight Songs poetry[edit]
Also significant is the Midnight Songs poetry also known as Ziye (Tzu-yeh) songs, or "Lady Midnight" style, supposedly originating with an eponymously named fourth-century professional singer of the Eastern Jin dynasty.[10] Included in this category of erotic poetry are both the early collection of specific pieces and pieces from the later genre which is stylistically based upon them. The original pieces are arranged in 4 parts, according to the four seasons; and, thus, later pieces accordingly show marked seasonal aspects.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zaju
Zaju (traditional Chinese: 雜劇; simplified Chinese: 杂剧; pinyin: zájù; Wade–Giles: tsa-chü) (literally meaning "variety show"[1]) was a form of Chinese drama or Chinese opera which provided entertainment through a synthesis of recitations of prose and poetry, dance, singing, and mime, with a certain emphasis on comedy (or, happy endings). Zaju is a genre of dramas that had its origins in the Song Dynasty.[2] It has particularly been associated with the time of the Yuan Dynasty, and remains important in terms of the historical study of the theater arts as well as Classical Chinese literature and poetry.
The Yuan zaju were poetic music dramas comprising four acts, with the "act" defined as a set of songs following and completing a certain musical modal progression. Occasionally one or two "wedges," or short interludes in the form of an aria performed by another character might be added to either support or enhance the plot. Within the acts, lyrics were written to accompany existing tunes or set-rhythmic patterns; and, the major singing roles were restricted to one star per act.[3] The zaju featured particular specialized roles for performers, such as Dan (旦, dàn, female), Sheng (生, shēng, male), Hua (花, huā, painted-face) and Chou (丑, chŏu, clown).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Steinbeck
In 1933 Steinbeck published The Red Pony, a 100-page, four-chapter story weaving in memories of Steinbeck's childhood.[
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Red_Pony
The book has four different stories and the cover has quadrant son it.
The Red Pony is an episodic novella written by American writer John Steinbeck in 1933. The first three chapters were published in magazines from 1933–1936,[1] and the full book was published in 1937 by Covici Friede. The stories in the book are tales of a boy named Jody Tiflin. The book has four different stories about Jody and his life on his father's California ranch. Other main characters include Carl Tiflin - Jody's father; Billy Buck - an expert in horses and a working hand on the ranch; Mrs. Tiflin - Jody's mother; Jody's grandfather - Mrs. Tiflin's father, who has a history of crossing the Oregon Trail, and enjoys telling stories about his experiences; and Gitano - an old man who wishes to die at the Tiflin ranch. Along with these stories, there is a short story (taken from one of Steinbeck's earlier works, The Pastures of Heaven) at the end of the book titled "Junius Maltby." However, this last story is omitted in the edition published by Penguin Books.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gulliver%27s_Travels
Travels into Several Remote Nations of the World. In Four Parts. By Lemuel Gulliver, First a Surgeon, and then a Captain of Several Ships, commonly known as Gulliver's Travels (1726, amended 1735), is a prose satire[1][2] by Irish writer and clergyman Jonathan Swift, that is both a satire on human nature and a parody of the "travellers' tales" literary subgenre. It is Swift's best known full-length work, and a classic of English literature.
It is considered one of the greatest books of all time. It is divided into four parts.
Part I: A Voyage to Lilliput
4 May 1699[4] – 13 April 1702[5]
Mural depicting Gulliver surrounded by citizens of Lilliput.
The book begins with a short preamble in which Lemuel Gulliver, in the literary style of the time, gives a brief outline of his life and history before his voyages. He enjoys travelling, although it is that love of travel that is his downfall. During his first voyage, Gulliver is washed ashore after a shipwreck and finds himself a prisoner of a race of tiny people, less than 6 inches tall, who are inhabitants of the island country of Lilliput. After giving assurances of his good behaviour, he is given a residence in Lilliput and becomes a favourite of the court. From there, the book follows Gulliver's observations on the Court of Lilliput. He is also given the permission to go around the city on a condition that he must not harm their subjects. Gulliver assists the Lilliputians to subdue their neighbours, the Blefuscudians, by stealing their fleet. However, he refuses to reduce the island nation of Blefuscu to a province of Lilliput, displeasing the King and the court. Gulliver is charged with treason for, among other crimes, "making water" (urination) in the capital, though he was putting out a fire and saving countless lives. He is convicted and sentenced to be blinded, but with the assistance of a kind friend, he escapes to Blefuscu. Here he spots and retrieves an abandoned boat and sails out to be rescued by a passing ship, which safely takes him back home. This book of the Travels is a typical political satire.
Part II: A Voyage to Brobdingnag
20 June 1702[6] – 3 June 1706[7]
Gulliver Exhibited to the Brobdingnag Farmer (painting by Richard Redgrave)
When the sailing ship Adventure is blown off course by storms and forced to sail for land in search of fresh water, Gulliver is abandoned by his companions and found by a farmer who is 72 feet (22 m) tall (the scale of Brobdingnag is about 12:1, compared to Lilliput's 1:12, judging from Gulliver estimating a man's step being 10 yards (9.1 m)). He brings Gulliver home and his daughter cares for Gulliver. The farmer treats him as a curiosity and exhibits him for money. After a while the constant shows make Lemuel sick, and the farmer sells him to the queen of the realm. The farmer's daughter (who accompanied her father while exhibiting Gulliver) is taken into the queen's service to take care of the tiny man. Since Gulliver is too small to use their huge chairs, beds, knives and forks, the queen commissions a small house to be built for him so that he can be carried around in it; this is referred to as his 'travelling box'. Between small adventures such as fighting giant wasps and being carried to the roof by a monkey, he discusses the state of Europe with the King. The King is not happy with Gulliver's accounts of Europe, especially upon learning of the use of guns and cannons. On a trip to the seaside, his travelling box is seized by a giant eagle which drops Gulliver and his box into the sea, where he is picked up by some sailors, who return him to England. This book compares the truly moral man to the representative man; the latter is clearly shown to be the lesser of the two. Swift, being in Anglican holy orders, was keen to make such comparisons.
Part III: A Voyage to Laputa, Balnibarbi, Luggnagg, Glubbdubdrib, and Japan
5 August 1706[8] – 16 April 1710[9]
Gulliver discovers Laputa, the flying island (illustration by J.J. Grandville.)
After Gulliver's ship was attacked by pirates, he is marooned close to a desolate rocky island near India. Fortunately, he is rescued by the flying island of Laputa, a kingdom devoted to the arts of music and mathematics but unable to use them for practical ends. Laputa's custom of throwing rocks down at rebellious cities on the ground prefigures air strikes as a method of warfare. Gulliver tours Balnibarbi, the kingdom ruled from Laputa, as the guest of a low-ranking courtier and sees the ruin brought about by the blind pursuit of science without practical results, in a satire on bureaucracy and on the Royal Society and its experiments. At the Grand Academy of Lagado, great resources and manpower are employed on researching completely preposterous schemes such as extracting sunbeams from cucumbers, softening marble for use in pillows, learning how to mix paint by smell, and uncovering political conspiracies by examining the excrement of suspicious persons (see muckraking). Gulliver is then taken to Maldonada, the main port, to await a trader who can take him on to Japan. While waiting for a passage, Gulliver takes a short side-trip to the island of Glubbdubdrib, where he visits a magician's dwelling and discusses history with the ghosts of historical figures, the most obvious restatement of the "ancients versus moderns" theme in the book. In Luggnagg he encounters the struldbrugs, unfortunates who are immortal. They do not have the gift of eternal youth, but suffer the infirmities of old age and are considered legally dead at the age of eighty. After reaching Japan, Gulliver asks the Emperor "to excuse my performing the ceremony imposed upon my countrymen of trampling upon the crucifix," which the Emperor does. Gulliver returns home, determined to stay there for the rest of his days.
Part IV: A Voyage to the Country of the Houyhnhnms
7 September 1710[10] – 5 December 1715[11]
Gulliver in discussion with Houyhnhnms (1856 lllustration by J.J. Grandville.)
Despite his earlier intention of remaining at home, Gulliver returns to the sea as the captain of a merchantman as he is bored with his employment as a surgeon. On this voyage he is forced to find new additions to his crew, whom he believes to have turned the rest of the crew against him. His crew then mutiny, and after keeping him contained for some time resolve to leave him on the first piece of land they come across and continue as pirates. He is abandoned in a landing boat and comes upon a race of hideous, deformed and savage humanoid creatures to which he conceives a violent antipathy. Shortly afterwards he meets the Houyhnhnms, a race of talking horses. They are the rulers, while the deformed creatures called Yahoos are human beings in their base form. Gulliver becomes a member of a horse's household, and comes to both admire and emulate the Houyhnhnms and their lifestyle, rejecting his fellow humans as merely Yahoos endowed with some semblance of reason which they only use to exacerbate and add to the vices Nature gave them. However, an Assembly of the Houyhnhnms rules that Gulliver, a Yahoo with some semblance of reason, is a danger to their civilisation, and expels him. He is then rescued, against his will, by a Portuguese ship, and is disgusted to see that Captain Pedro de Mendez, a Yahoo, is a wise, courteous and generous person. He returns to his home in England, but he is unable to reconcile himself to living among 'Yahoos' and becomes a recluse, remaining in his house, largely avoiding his family and his wife, and spending several hours a day speaking with the horses in his stables; in effect becoming insane. This book uses coarse metaphors to describe human depravity, and the Houyhnhnms are symbolised as not only perfected nature but also the emotional barrenness which Swift maintained that devotion to reason brought....
Dostoevsky references Gulliver's Travels in his novel Demons (1872): 'In an English satire of the last century, Gulliver, returning from the land of the Lilliputians where the people were only three or four inches high, had grown so accustomed to consider himself a giant among them, that as he walked along the Streets of London he could not help crying out to carriages and passers-by to be careful and get out of his way for fear he should crush them, imagining that they were little and he was still a giant....'
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Cherry_Orchard
The Cherry Orchard (Russian: Вишнëвый сад, Romanized as Vishnevyi sad) is the last play by Russian playwright Anton Chekhov. It opened at the Moscow Art Theatre on 17 January 1904 in a production directed by Constantin Stanislavski. Although Chekhov intended it as a comedy, and it does contain some elements of farce, Stanislavski insisted on directing the play as a tragedy. Since this initial production, directors have had to contend with the dual nature of the play. The play is often identified on the short list of the four outstanding plays written by Chekhov along with The Seagull, Three Sisters, and Uncle Vanya.[1]
The play has four Acts
Act I
The play opens in the early morning hours of a cool day in May in the nursery of Lyubov Andreyevna Ranevskaya's ancestral estate, somewhere in the provinces of Russia just after the turn of the 20th Century. Ranevskaya has been living with an unnamed lover in France for five years, ever since her young son drowned. After receiving news that she had tried to kill herself, Ranevskaya's 17-year-old daughter Anya and Anya's governess Charlotta Ivanovna have gone to fetch her and bring her home to Russia. They are accompanied by Yasha, Ranevskaya's valet who was with her in France. Upon returning, the group is met by Lopakhin, Dunyasha, Varya (who has overseen the estate in Ranevskaya's absence), Leonid Andreyevich Gayev, Boris Borisovich Simeonov-Pishchik, Semyon Yepikhodov, and Firs.
Lopakhin has come to remind Ranevskaya and Gayev that their estate, including the cherry orchard, is due to go to auction in August to pay off the family's debts. He proposes to save the estate by allowing part of it to be developed into summer cottages; however, this would require the destruction of their famous cherry orchard, which is nationally known for its size.
Ranevskaya is enjoying the view of the orchard as day breaks when she is surprised by Peter Trofimov, a young student and the former tutor of Ranevskaya's son, Grisha, whose death prompted Ranevskaya to leave Russia five years ago. Much to the consternation of Varya, Trofimov had insisted on seeing Ranevskaya upon her return, and she is grief-stricken at the reminder of this tragedy.
After Ranevskaya retires for the evening, Anya confesses to Varya that their mother is heavily in debt. They all go to bed with renewed hope that the estate will be saved and the cherry orchard preserved. Trofimov stares after the departing Anya and mutters "My sunshine, my spring" in adoration.
Act II
Act II takes place outdoors in mid-summer on the family estate, near the cherry orchard. The act opens with Yepikhodov and Yasha vying for the affection of Dunyasha, while Charlotta soliloquizes about her life as she cleans a rifle. In Act I it was revealed that Yepikhodov proposed to Dunyasha around Easter; however, she has since become infatuated with the more "cultured" Yasha. Charlotta leaves so that Dunyasha and Yasha might have some time alone, but that is interrupted when they hear their employer coming. Yasha shoos Dunyasha away to avoid being caught, and Ranevskaya, Gayev, and Lopakhin appear, once more discussing the uncertain fate of the cherry orchard. Shortly Anya, Varya, and Trofimov arrive as well. Lopakhin teases Trofimov for being a perpetual student, and Trofimov espouses his philosophy of work and useful purpose, to the delight and humour of everyone around. During their conversations, a drunken and disheveled vagrant passes by and begs for money; Ranevskaya thoughtlessly gives him all of her money, despite the protestations of Varya. Shaken by the disturbance, the family departs for dinner, with Lopakhin futilely insisting that the cherry orchard be sold to pay down the debt. Anya stays behind to talk with Trofimov, who disapproves of Varya's constant hawk-like eyes, reassuring Anya that they are "above love". To impress Trofimov and win his affection, Anya vows to leave the past behind her and start a new life. The two depart for the river as Varya calls scoldingly in the background.
Act III
It is the end of August, and the evening of Ranevskaya's party has come. Offstage the musicians play as the family and their guests drink, carouse, and entertain themselves. It is also the day of the auction of the estate and the cherry orchard; Gayev has received a paltry amount of money from his and Ranevskaya's stingy aunt in Yaroslavl, and the family members, despite the general merriment around them, are both anxious and distracted while they wait for word of their fates. Varya worries about paying the musicians and scolds their neighbour Pishchik for drinking, Dunyasha for dancing, and Yepikhodov for playing billiards. Charlotta entertains the group by performing several magic tricks. Ranevskaya scolds Trofimov for his constant teasing of Varya, whom he refers to as "Madame Lopakhin". She then urges Varya to marry Lopakhin, but Varya demurs, reminding her that it is Lopakhin's duty to ask for her hand in marriage, not the other way around. She says that if she had money she would move as far away from him as possible. Left alone with Ranevskaya, Trofimov insists that she finally face the truth that the house and the cherry orchard will be sold at auction. Ranevskaya shows him a telegram she has received from Paris and reveals that her former lover is ill again and has begged for her to return to aid him. She says that she is seriously considering joining him, despite his cruel behaviour to her in the past. Trofimov is stunned at this news and the two argue about the nature of love and their respective experiences. Trofimov leaves in a huff, but falls down the stairs offstage and is carried in by the others. Ranevskaya laughs and forgives him for his folly and the two quickly reconcile. Anya enters, declaring a rumour that the cherry orchard has been sold. Lopakhin arrives with Gayev, both of whom are exhausted from the trip and the day's events. Gayev is distant, virtually catatonic, and goes to bed without saying a word of the outcome of the auction. When Ranevskaya asks who bought the estate, Lopakhin reveals that he himself is the purchaser and intends to chop down the orchard with his axe. Ranevskaya, distraught, clings to Anya, who tries to calm her and reassure her that the future will be better now that the cherry orchard has been sold.
Act IV
It is several weeks later, once again in the nursery (as in Act I), only this time the room is being packed and taken apart as the family prepares to leave the estate forever. Trofimov enters in search of his galoshes, and he and Lopakhin exchange opposing world views. Anya enters and reprimands Lopakhin for ordering his workers to begin chopping down the cherry orchard even while the family is still in the house. Lopakhin apologizes and rushes out to stop them for the time being, in the hopes that he will be somehow reconciled with the leaving family. Charlotta enters, lost and in a daze, and insists that the family find her a new position. Ranevskaya tearfully bids her old life goodbye and leaves as the house is shut up forever. In the darkness, Firs wanders into the room and discovers that they have left without him and boarded him inside the abandoned house to die. He lies down on the couch and resigns himself to this fate (apparently dying on the spot). Offstage we hear the axes as they cut down the cherry orchard.
Notice how the fourth act there is death. The fourth square is death.
THE BAHAULLAH'S THE FOUR VALLEYS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_(Genesis)
There are numerous mentions of Joseph in Bahá'í writings. These come in the forms of allusions written by The Báb and Bahá'u'lláh. In the Kitáb-i-Aqdas, Bahá'u'lláh states that "from my laws, the sweet-smelling savour of my garment can be smelled" and, in the Four Valleys, states that "the fragrance of his garment blowing from the Egypt of Baha", referring to Joseph.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four_Valleys
The Four Valleys
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Texts and scriptures
of the
Bahá'í Faith
Bahai star.svg
From the Báb
Persian Bayán
Arabic Bayán
Writings of the Báb
From Bahá'u'lláh
Days of Remembrance
Epistle to the Son of the Wolf
The Four Valleys
Gems of Divine Mysteries
Gleanings
Kitáb-i-Aqdas
Kitáb-i-Íqán
Kitáb-i-Badí'
Hidden Words
The Seven Valleys
Summons of the Lord of Hosts
Tabernacle of Unity
Tablets of Bahá'u'lláh
List of writings of Bahá'u'lláh
From `Abdu'l-Bahá
Paris Talks
The Secret of Divine Civilization
Some Answered Questions
Tablets of the Divine Plan
Tablet to Dr. Forel
Tablet to The Hague
Will and Testament
From Shoghi Effendi
Advent of Divine Justice
Bahá'í Administration
God Passes By
World Order of Bahá'u'lláh
v t e
The Four Valleys (Persian: چهار وادی Chahár Vádí) is a book written in Persian by Bahá'u'lláh, the founder of the Bahá'í Faith. The Seven Valleys (Persian: هفت وادی Haft-Vádí) was also written by Bahá'u'lláh, and the two books are usually published together under the title The Seven Valleys and the Four Valleys. The two books are distinctly different and have no direct relation.
Contents [hide]
1 The Four Valleys
1.1 Vocabulary
1.2 Content
2 See also
3 Notes
4 References
5 Further reading
6 External links
The Four Valleys[edit]
The Four Valleys was written around 1857 in Baghdad, in response to questions of Shaykh 'Abdu'r-Rahman-i-Talabani, the "honored and indisputable leader" of the Qádiríyyih Order of Sufism.[1] He never identified as a Bahá'í, but was known to his followers as having high respect and admiration for Bahá'u'lláh.[2]
In the book, Bahá'u'lláh describes the qualities and grades of four types of mystical wayfarers: "Those who progress in mystic wayfaring are of four kinds."
The four are, roughly:[2]
Those who journey through strict observance of religious Laws.
Those who journey to God through the use of logic & reason.
Those who journey purely by the love of God.
Those who journey by combination of the three approaches of obedience, reason, and inspiration.
This last is considered the highest or truest form of mystic union.[2][3]
CHIASM IS CROSS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chiastic_structure
The term chiastic derives from the mid-17th century term chiasmus, which refers to a crosswise arrangement of concepts or words that are repeated in reverse order. Chiasmus derives from the Greek word khiasmos, a word that is khiazein, marked with the letter khi. From khi comes chi.[2]
Chi is made up of two lines crossing each other as in the shape of an X. The line that starts leftmost on top, comes down, and is rightmost on the bottom, and vice versa. If one thinks of the lines as concepts, one sees that concept A, which comes first, is also last, and concept B, which comes after A, comes before A. If one adds in more lines representing other concepts, one gets a chiastic structure with more concepts. See Proverbs 1:20-33; vs 20-21=A, v 22=B, v 23=C, vs 24-25=D, vs 26-28=E, vs 29-30=D', v 31=C', v 32=B', v 33=A' [3]
Mnemonic device
Oral literature is especially rich in chiastic structure, possibly as an aid to memorization. In his study of the Iliad and the Odyssey, Cedric Whitman, for instance, finds a chiastic structure "of the most amazing virtuosity" that simultaneously performed both aesthetic and mnemonic functions, permitting the oral poet to easily recall the basic formulae of the composition during performances.[4]
Use in Hebrew Bible
Main article: Book of Daniel § Chiasm in the Aramaic section
In 1986, William H. Shea proposed that the Book of Daniel is composed of a double-chiasm. He argued that the chiastic structure is emphasized by the two languages that the book is written in: Aramaic and Hebrew. The first chiasm is written in Aramaic from chapters 2-7 following an ABC...CBA pattern. The second chiasm is in Hebrew from chapters 8-12, also using the ABC...CBA pattern. However, Shea represents Daniel 9:26 as "D", a break in the center of the pattern.[5]
Gordon Wenham has analyzed the Genesis Flood narrative and has shown that it is essentially an elaborate chiasm.[6] Based on the earlier study of grammatical structure by F. I. Andersen,[7] Wenham illustrated a chiastic structure as displayed in the following two tables
FOUR VOLUMES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/War_and_Peace
War and Peace by Leo Tolstoy has a large cast of characters, the majority of whom are introduced in the first book. Some are actual historical figures, such as Napoleon and Alexander I. While the scope of the novel is vast, it is centred on five aristocratic families. The plot and the interactions of the characters take place in the era surrounding the 1812 French invasion of Russia during the Napoleonic wars.[16]
The Book is considered one of the greatest books in history. It is divided into four volumes
Volume One
The Empress Dowager, Maria Feodorovna, mother of reigning Tsar Alexander I, is the most powerful woman in the Russian royal court, in the historical setting of the novel.
The novel begins in July 1805 in Saint Petersburg, at a soirée given by Anna Pavlovna Scherer—the maid of honour and confidante to the queen mother Maria Feodorovna. Many of the main characters and aristocratic families in the novel are introduced as they enter Anna Pavlovna's salon. Pierre (Pyotr Kirilovich) Bezukhov is the illegitimate son of a wealthy count, an elderly man who is dying after a series of strokes. Pierre is about to become embroiled in a struggle for his inheritance. Educated abroad at his father's expense following his mother's death, Pierre is essentially kindhearted, but socially awkward, and owing in part to his open, benevolent nature, finds it difficult to integrate into Petersburg society. It is known to everyone at the soirée that Pierre is his father's favorite of all the old count’s illegitimate children.
Also attending the soirée is Pierre's friend, the intelligent and sardonic Prince Andrei Nikolayevich Bolkonsky, husband of Lise, the charming society favourite. Finding Petersburg society unctuous and disillusioned with married life after discovering his wife is empty and superficial, Prince Andrei makes the fateful choice to be an aide-de-camp to Prince Mikhail Ilarionovich Kutuzov in the coming war against Napoleon.
The plot moves to Moscow, Russia's ancient city and former capital, contrasting its provincial, more Russian ways to the highly mannered society of Petersburg. The Rostov family are introduced. Count Ilya Andreyevich Rostov has four children. Thirteen-year-old Natasha (Natalia Ilyinichna) believes herself in love with Boris Drubetskoy, a disciplined young man who is about to join the army as an officer. Twenty-year-old Nikolai Ilyich pledges his love to Sonya (Sofia Alexandrovna), his fifteen-year-old cousin, an orphan who has been brought up by the Rostovs. The eldest child of the Rostov family, Vera Ilyinichna, is cold and somewhat haughty but has a good prospective marriage in a Russian-German officer, Adolf Karlovich Berg. Petya (Pyotr Ilyich) is nine and the youngest of the Rostov family; like his brother, he is impetuous and eager to join the army when of age. The heads of the family, Count Ilya Rostov and Countess Natalya Rostova, are an affectionate couple but forever worried about their disordered finances.
At Bald Hills, the Bolkonskys' country estate, Prince Andrei departs for war and leaves his terrified, pregnant wife Lise with his eccentric father Prince Nikolai Andreyevich Bolkonsky and devoutly religious sister Maria Nikolayevna Bolkonskaya, who refuses to marry the son of a wealthy aristocrat on account of her devotion to her father.
The second part opens with descriptions of the impending Russian-French war preparations. At the Schöngrabern engagement, Nikolai Rostov, who is now conscripted as ensign in a squadron of hussars, has his first taste of battle. Boris Drubetskoy introduces him to Prince Andrei, whom Rostov insults in a fit of impetuousness. Even more than most young soldiers, he is deeply attracted by Tsar Alexander's charisma. Nikolai gambles and socializes with his officer, Vasily Dmitrich Denisov, and befriends the ruthless, and perhaps, psychopathic Fyodor Ivanovich Dolokhov. Both Bolkonsky, Rostov and Denisov are involved in the disastrous Battle of Austerlitz, in which Andrei is wounded as he attempts to rescue a Russian standard.
The Battle of Austerlitz is a major event in Leo Tolstoy's novel War and Peace. As the battle is about to start, Prince Andrei, one of the main characters, thinks that the approaching "day [will] be his Toulon, or his Arcola",[17] references to Napoleon's early victories. Andrei hopes for glory, even thinking to himself, "I shall march forward and sweep everything before me."[17] Later in the battle, however, Andrei falls into enemy hands and even meets his hero, Napoleon. But his previous enthusiasm has been shattered; he no longer thinks much of Napoleon, "so petty did his hero with his paltry vanity and delight in victory appear, compared to that lofty, righteous and kindly sky which he had seen and comprehended."[18] Tolstoy, portrays Austerlitz as an early test for Russia, one which ended badly because the soldiers fought for irrelevant things like glory or renown rather than the higher virtues which would produce, according to Tolstoy, a victory at Borodino during the 1812 invasion.
Volume Two
Book Two begins with Nikolai Rostov briefly returning on home leave to Moscow. Nikolai finds the Rostov family facing financial ruin due to poor estate management. He spends an eventful winter at home, accompanied by his friend Denisov, his officer from the Pavlograd Regiment in which he serves. Natasha has blossomed into a beautiful young girl. Denisov falls in love with her, proposes marriage but is rejected. Although his mother pleads with Nikolai to find himself a good financial prospect in marriage, Nikolai refuses to accede to his mother's request. He promises to marry his childhood sweetheart, the dowry-less Sonya.
Pierre Bezukhov, upon finally receiving his massive inheritance, is suddenly transformed from a bumbling young man into the richest and most eligible bachelor in the Russian Empire. Despite rationally knowing that it is wrong, he is convinced into marriage with Prince Kuragin's beautiful and immoral daughter Hélène (Elena Vasilyevna Kuragina), to whom he is superficially attracted. Hélène, who is rumoured to be involved in an incestuous affair with her brother, the equally charming and immoral Anatol, tells Pierre that she will never have children with him. Hélène is rumoured to have an affair with Dolokhov, who mocks Pierre in public. Pierre loses his temper and challenges Dolokhov, a seasoned dueller and ruthless killer, to a duel. Unexpectedly, Pierre wounds Dolokhov. Hélène denies her affair, but Pierre is convinced of her guilt and, after almost being violent to her, leaves her. In his moral and spiritual confusion, Pierre joins the Freemasons, and becomes embroiled in Masonic internal politics. Much of Book Two concerns his struggles with his passions and his spiritual conflicts to be a better man. Now a rich aristocrat, he abandons his former carefree behavior and enters upon a philosophical quest particular to Tolstoy: how should one live a moral life in an ethically imperfect world? The question continually baffles Pierre. He attempts to liberate his serfs, but ultimately achieves nothing of note.
Pierre is vividly contrasted with the intelligent and ambitious Prince Andrei Bolkonsky. Andrei recovers from his near fatal artillery wound in a military hospital and returns home, only to find his wife Lise dying in childbirth. He is stricken by his guilty conscience for not treating Lise better when she was alive, and is haunted by the pitiful expression on his dead wife's face. His child, Nikolenka, survives.
Burdened with nihilistic disillusionment, Prince Andrei does not return to the army but chooses to remain on his estate, working on a project that would codify military behavior to solve problems of disorganization responsible for the loss of life on the Russian side. Pierre visits him and brings new questions: where is God in this amoral world? Pierre is interested in panentheism and the possibility of an afterlife.
Volume Three
Scene in Red Square, Moscow, 1801. Oil on canvas by Fedor Yakovlevich Alekseev.
Pierre's estranged wife, Hélène, begs him to take her back, and against his better judgment and in trying to abide by the Freemason laws of forgiveness, he does. Despite her vapid shallowness, Hélène establishes herself as an influential hostess in Petersburg society.
Prince Andrei feels impelled to take his newly written military notions to Petersburg, naively expecting to influence either the Emperor himself or those close to him. Young Natasha, also in Petersburg, is caught up in the excitement of dressing for her first grand ball, where she meets Prince Andrei and briefly reinvigorates him with her vivacious charm. Andrei believes he has found purpose in life again and, after paying the Rostovs several visits, proposes marriage to Natasha. However, old Prince Bolkonsky, Andrei's father, dislikes the Rostovs, opposes the marriage, and insists on a year's delay. Prince Andrei leaves to recuperate from his wounds abroad, leaving Natasha initially distraught. She soon recovers her spirits, however, and Count Rostov takes her and Sonya to spend some time with a friend in Moscow.
Natasha visits the Moscow opera, where she meets Hélène and her brother Anatole. Anatol has since married a Polish woman whom he has abandoned in Poland. He is very attracted to Natasha and is determined to seduce her. Hélène and Anatole conspire together to accomplish this plan. Anatole kisses Natasha and writes her passionate letters, eventually establishing plans to elope. Natasha is convinced that she loves Anatole and writes to Princess Maria, Andrei's sister, breaking off her engagement. At the last moment, Sonya discovers her plans to elope and foils them. Pierre is initially horrified by Natasha's behavior, but realizes he has fallen in love with her. During the time when the Great Comet of 1811–2 streaks the sky, life appears to begin anew for Pierre.
Prince Andrei coldly accepts Natasha's breaking of the engagement. He tells Pierre that his pride will not allow him to renew his proposal. Ashamed, Natasha makes a suicide attempt and is left seriously ill.
Volume Four
The Battle of Borodino, fought on September 7, 1812 and involving more than 250,000 troops and 70,000 casualties was a pivotal turning point in Napoleon's failed campaign to take Russia. It is vividly depicted in great detail through the plot and characters in War and Peace.
Painting by Louis-François, Baron Lejeune, 1822.
With the help of her family, especially Sonya, and the stirrings of religious faith, Natasha manages to persevere in Moscow through this dark period. Meanwhile, the whole of Russia is affected by the coming confrontation between Napoleon's troops and the Russian army. Pierre convinces himself through gematria that Napoleon is the Antichrist of the Book of Revelation. Old prince Bolkonsky dies of a stroke while trying to protect his estate from French marauders. No organized help from any Russian army seems available to the Bolkonskys, but Nikolai Rostov turns up at their estate in time to help put down an incipient peasant revolt. He finds himself attracted to Princess Maria, but remembers his promise to Sonya.
Back in Moscow, the war-obsessed Petya manages to snatch a loose piece of the Tsar's biscuit outside the Cathedral of the Assumption; he finally convinces his parents to allow him to enlist.
Napoleon himself is a main character in this section, and the novel presents him in vivid detail, as both a thinker and would-be strategist. His toilette and his customary attitudes and traits of mind are depicted in detail. Also described are the well-organized force of over 400,000 French Army (only 140,000 of them actually French-speaking) that marches quickly through the Russian countryside in the late summer and reaches the outskirts of the city of Smolensk. Pierre decides to leave Moscow and go to watch the Battle of Borodino from a vantage point next to a Russian artillery crew. After watching for a time, he begins to join in carrying ammunition. In the midst of the turmoil he experiences firsthand the death and destruction of war; Eugène's artillery continues to pound Russian support columns, while Marshals Ney and Davout set up a crossfire with artillery positioned on the Semyonovskaya heights. The battle becomes a hideous slaughter for both armies and ends in a standoff. The Russians, however, have won a moral victory by standing up to Napoleon's reputedly invincible army. For strategic reasons and having suffered grievous losses, the Russian army withdraws the next day, allowing Napoleon to march on to Moscow. Among the casualties are Anatole Kuragin and Prince Andrei. Anatole loses a leg, and Andrei suffers a grenade wound in the abdomen. Both are reported dead, but their families are in such disarray that no one can be notified.
The Rostovs have waited until the last minute to abandon Moscow, even after it is clear that Kutuzov has retreated past Moscow and Muscovites are being given contradictory, often propagandistic, instructions on how to either flee or fight. Count Rostopchin is publishing posters, rousing the citizens to put their faith in religious icons, while at the same time urging them to fight with pitchforks if necessary. Before fleeing himself, he gives orders to burn the city. The Rostovs have a difficult time deciding what to take with them, but in the end, Natasha convinces them to load their carts with the wounded and dying from the Battle of Borodino. Unknown to Natasha, Prince Andrei is amongst the wounded.
When Napoleon's Grand Army finally occupies an abandoned and burning Moscow, Pierre takes off on a quixotic mission to assassinate Napoleon. He becomes an anonymous man in all the chaos, shedding his responsibilities by wearing peasant clothes and shunning his duties and lifestyle. The only people he sees while in this garb are Natasha and some of her family, as they depart Moscow. Natasha recognizes and smiles at him, and he in turn realizes the full scope of his love for her.
Pierre saves the life of a French officer who fought at Borodino, yet is taken prisoner by the retreating French during his attempted assassination of Napoleon, after saving a woman from being raped by soldiers in the French Army.
Napoleon's retreat from Moscow. Painting by Adolf Northern (1828–1876)
Pierre becomes friends with a fellow prisoner, Platon Karataev, a peasant with a saintly demeanor, who is incapable of malice. In Karataev, Pierre finally finds what he has been seeking: an honest person of integrity (unlike the aristocrats of Petersburg society) who is utterly without pretense. Pierre discovers meaning in life simply by living and interacting with him. After witnessing French soldiers sacking Moscow and shooting Russian civilians arbitrarily, Pierre is forced to march with the Grand Army during its disastrous retreat from Moscow in the harsh Russian winter. After months of trial and tribulation—during which the fever-plagued Karataev is shot by the French—Pierre is finally freed by a Russian raiding party, after a small skirmish with the French that sees the young Petya Rostov killed in action.
Meanwhile, Andrei, wounded during Napoleon's invasion, has been taken in as a casualty and cared for by the Rostovs, fleeing from Moscow to Yaroslavl. He is reunited with Natasha and his sister Maria before the end of the war. Having lost all will to live, he forgives Natasha in a last act before dying.
As the novel draws to a close, Pierre's wife Hélène dies from an overdose of abortion medication (Tolstoy does not state it explicitly but the euphemism he uses is unambiguous). Pierre is reunited with Natasha, while the victorious Russians rebuild Moscow. Natasha speaks of Prince Andrei's death and Pierre of Karataev's. Both are aware of a growing bond between them in their bereavement. With the help of Princess Maria, Pierre finds love at last and, revealing his love after being released by his former wife's death, marries Natasha.
Like
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miguel_de_Cervantes
FOUR ACTS
Main article: The Siege of Numantia
Miguel de Cervantes in a late and idealized portrait of the 18th century (Retratos de Españoles Ilustres-Portraits of Illustrious Spanish, 1791).
Cervantes: Image from a 19th-century German book on the history of literature.
This play is a dramatization of the long and brutal siege of the Celtiberian town Numantia, Hispania, by the Roman forces of Scipio Africanus. Cervantes invented, along with the subject of his piece, a peculiar style of tragic composition; and, in doing so, he did not pay much regard to the theory of Aristotle. His object was to produce a piece full of tragic situations, combined with the charm of the marvellous. In order to accomplish this goal, Cervantes relied heavily on allegory and on mythological elements. The tragedy is written in conformity with no rules, save those which the author prescribed for himself, for he felt no inclination to imitate the Greek forms. The play is divided into four acts, jornadas; and no chorus is introduced. The dialogue is sometimes in tercets, and sometimes in redondillas, and for the most part in octaves – without any regard to rule.
TETRA IS FOUR
http://www.josiespoems.webeden.co.uk/anapestic-tetrameter/4537160723
Here is a good example of Anapaestic tetrameter from MOLLY THE MEERKAT
On a BRIGHT sunny MORNing, in the MIDdle of MAY,
When the SUN'S rays shone BRIGHTly upON this hot DAY,
A small MEERkat, called MOLly, gazed OVer the PLAIN,
Looking LEFT, and then RIGHT and then LEFT once aGAIN.
Another good poem for this metre is "The Elves and the Shoemaker".
A SHOEmaker WORKED hard by DAY and by NIGHT,
But make MONey? Oh NO, he did NOT!
If he EARNED any MONey it SEEMED that he SPENT
Every PENny that HE ever GOT.
Note that, especially when the main subject of the poem is in the first line, you often skip the first beat (foot) of the poem to put emphasis on the subject and we have done this here. Sometimes you even start on the heavy beat to emphasize the subject:
AN AUTUMN VISIT
AUTumn is WEARing her BRIGHT golden CROWN
For this MORning she's COMing to VISit our TOWN
And WIND, her best FRIEND, will be JOINing her TOO.
Will they HAVE a nice DAY and just WHAT will they DO?
quatrains
https://www.goodreads.com/series/99872-four-sisters
Stray (Four Sisters, #1)
by Elissa Sussman
3.64 avg rating — 2,051 ratings — published 2014 — 8 editions book 1
Want to Read
Rate this book
1 of 5 stars2 of 5 stars3 of 5 stars4 of 5 stars5 of 5 stars
Burn (Four Sisters, #2) Burn (Four Sisters, #2)
by Elissa Sussman
FOUR SISTERS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Little_Women
Little Women is a novel by American author Louisa May Alcott (1832–1888), which was originally published in two volumes in 1868 and 1869. Alcott wrote the books rapidly over several months at the request of her publisher.[1][2] The novel follows the lives of four sisters—Meg, Jo, Beth, and Amy March—detailing their passage from childhood to womanhood, and is loosely based on the author and her three sisters.[3][4]:202
CHIASMUS IS CROSS- SHAKESPEARE CHIASMUS JOHN F KENNEDY SPEACH NETHERLANDS NATIONAL ANTHEM
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chiasmus
I also put chiasmus in my first quadrant model book. Here it is
QMR
In rhetoric, chiasmus, or less commonly chiasm, (Latin term from Greek χίασμα, "crossing", from the Greek χιάζω, chiázō, "to shape like the letter Χ") is the figure of speech in which two or more clauses are related to each other through a reversal of structures in order to make a larger point; that is, the clauses display inverted parallelism. Chiasmus was particularly popular in the literature of the ancient world, including Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, where it was used to articulate the balance of order within the text. As a popular example, many long and complex chiasmi have been found in Shakespeare and the Greek and Hebrew texts of the Bible.[1][2] It is also found throughout the Quran[3] and the Book of Mormon.[4][5]
Today, chiasmus is applied fairly broadly to any "criss-cross" structure, although in classical rhetoric it was distinguished from other similar devices, such as the antimetabole.[citation needed] In its classical application, chiasmus would have been used for structures that do not repeat the same words and phrases, but invert a sentence's grammatical structure or ideas. The concept of chiasmus on a higher level, applied to motifs, turns of phrase, or whole passages, is called chiastic structure.
The elements of simple chiasmus are often labelled in the form A B B A, where the letters correspond to grammar, words, or meaning. For example John F. Kennedy said, "ask not what your country can do for you; ask what you can do for your country".
Contents [hide]
1 Inverted meaning
2 Conceptual chiasmus
3 Effectiveness of chiasmus
4 Thematic chiasmus
5 See also
6 Further reading
7 External links
8 Notes
Inverted meaning[edit]
But O, what damned minutes tells he o'er
Who dotes, yet doubts; suspects, yet strongly loves.
—Shakespeare, Othello 3.3
"Dotes" and "strongly loves" share the same meaning and bracket "doubts" and "suspects".
A B B A
dotes doubts suspects strongly loves
"Fair is foul, and foul is fair"
—Shakespeare, Macbeth 1.1
A B B A
fair foul foul fair
Conceptual chiasmus[edit]
Chiasmus can be used in the structure of entire passages to parallel concepts or ideas. This process, termed "conceptual chiasmus", uses a criss-crossing rhetorical structure to cause an overlapping of "intellectual space".[6] Conceptual chiasmus utilizes specific linguistic choices, often metaphors, to create a connection between two differing disciplines.[6] By employing a chiastic structure to a single presented concept, rhetors encourage one area of thought to consider an opposing area's perspective.
Effectiveness of chiasmus[edit]
Chiasmus derives its effectiveness from its symmetrical structure. The structural symmetry of the chiasmus imposes the impression upon the reader or listener that the entire argument has been accounted for.[7] In other words, chiasmus creates only two sides of an argument or idea for the listener to consider, and then leads the listener to favor one side of the argument. In former President John F. Kennedy's famous quote, "ask not what your country can do for you; ask what you can do for your country",[8] the only two questions that the chiastic statement allows for are whether the listener should ask what the country can do for him, or ask what he can do for his country. The statement also proposes that the latter statement is more favorable. Thus, chiasmus gains its rhetorical efficacy through symmetrical structure causing the belief that all tenets of an argument have been evaluated.
Thematic chiasmus[edit]
The Wilhelmus, the national anthem of the Netherlands, has a structure composed around a thematic chiasmus: the 15 stanza's of the text are symmetrical, in that verses one and 15 resemble one another in meaning, as do verses two and 14, three and 13, etc., until they converge in the eighth verse, the heart of the song. Written in the 16th century, the Wilhelmus originated in the nation's struggle to achieve independence. It tells of the Father of the Nation William of Orange who was stadholder in the Netherlands under the king of Spain. In the first person, as if quoting himself, William speaks to the Dutch people and tells about both the outer conflict – the Dutch Revolt – as wel as his own, inner struggle: on one hand, he tries to be faithful to the king of Spain,[9] on the other hand he is above all faithful to his conscience: to serve God and the Dutch people. This is made apparent in the central 8th stanza: "Oh David, thou soughtest shelter from King Saul's tyranny. Even so I fled this welter". Here the comparison is made between the biblical David and William of Orange as merciful and just leaders who both serve under tyrannic kings. As the merciful David defeats the unjust Saul and is rewarded by God with the kingdom of Israel, so too, with the help of God, will William be rewarded a kingdom; being either or both the Netherlands, and the kingdom of God.[10]
CICERO FOUR SOURCES FOUR CARDINAL VIRTUES
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A2007.01.0048%3Abook%3D1%3Asection%3D15
M. Tullius Cicero, De Officiis
Walter Miller, Ed.
("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")
All Search Options [view abbreviations]
HomeCollections/TextsPerseus CatalogResearchGrantsOpen SourceAboutHelp
Hide browse barYour current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position.
book:
section:
This text is part of:
Greek and Roman Materials
Search the Perseus Catalog for:
Editions/Translations
Author Group
View text chunked by:
book : section
Table of Contents:
> Book III: the conflict between the right and the expedient view as XML
previous next
[15] 5. You see here, Marcus, my son, the very form and as it were the face of Moral Goodness; “and if,” as Plato says, “it could be seen with the physical eye, it would awaken a marvellous love of wisdom.” But all that is morally right rises from some one of four sources: it is concerned either (1) with the1 full perception and intelligent development of the true; or (2) with the conservation of organized society, with rendering to every man his due, and with the faithful discharge of obligations assumed; or (3) with the greatness and strength of a noble and invincible spirit; or (4) with the orderliness and moderation of everything that is said and done, wherein consist temperance and self-control.
Although these four are connected and interwoven, 2 still it is in each one considered singly that certain definite kinds of moral duties have their origin: in that category, for instance, which was designated first in our division and in which we place wisdom and prudence, belong the search after truth and its discovery; and this is the peculiar province of that virtue.
1 The four Cardinal Virtues.
CICERO SAID VIRTUE HAS FOUR PARTS- WHAT WOULD LATER BE CALLED THE FOUR CARDINAL VIRTUES
http://www2.idehist.uu.se/distans/ilmh/Ren/civ-cicero-virtue.htm
Cicero's theory of virtue is found in De Inventione and De re publica ("The Republic," lost during the Middle ages and the Renaissance, but available through Macrobius' Commentary on the Dream of Scipio). According to Cicero virtue has four parts, later named the four cardinal virtues.
Virtue is a disposition [habitus] of spirit [animus] in harmony with the measure of nature and of reason. So when we know all its parts, we will have considered all the force of simple honor. It has four parts: prudence, justice, fortitude, temperance.
Prudence is the knowledge of what is good, what is bad, and what is neutral. [...]
Justice is a disposition of spirit which, having preserved the common utility [communis utilitas--perhaps the "common good"], gives to each his due [dignitas*]. Its origin derives from nature; then some rules become custom because of the calculation of utility; and after that both the things that derive from nature and those that have been proved by custom are sanctified by religion and by the fear of law ...
Fortitudo [courage] is considered the undertaking of dangers and the enduring of labors ...
Temperance is a firm and moderate control exercised by calculation over lust and other impulses of the spirit that are not right [not straight] ...
On the other side the things to be avoided are not only the contraries to these, as cowardice is to courage, and injustice to justice, but also those things that seem to be close and nearly related, but are actually very far removed; of which kind, diffidence is the contrary of confidence, and is a vice; but audacity is not the contrary, but is placed beside it and is near to it, yet it is a vice. In this way, at the border of every virtue will be found a vice, either one that is already called by a definite name, such as audacity, which borders on confidence, or stubbornness, which borders on perseverance, or superstitition which is neighbor to religion; or one without any definite name. All these and likewise the contraries of good things will be restored among things to be avoided ...
LORD OF THE RINGS FOUR HOBBITS ALSO THERE ARE FOUR GROUPS IN THE FELLOWSHIP- HUMAN ELF DWARF AND HOBBIT
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings
Aragorn is crowned Elessar, King of Arnor and Gondor, and weds Arwen, daughter of Elrond. The four hobbits make their way back to the Shire, only to find out that the Shire has been enslaved by bad men. The hobbits raise a rebellion and overthrow the men, who turn out to be led by Saruman. Frodo does not allow the hobbits to kill Saruman, but Gríma turns on Saruman and kills him in front of Bag End (Frodo's hobbit-hole). He is slain in turn by hobbit archers, and the War of the Ring comes to its true end on Frodo's very doorstep.
The Spenserian sonnet, invented by Edmund Spenseras an outgrowth of the stanza pattern he used in TheFaerie Queene (a b a b b c b c c), has the pattern:
http://www.sonnets.org/basicforms.htm
a b a b b c b c c d c d e e
Here, the "abab" pattern sets up distinct FOUR-linegroups, each of which develops a specific idea;however, the overlapping a, b, c, and d rhymes form thefirst 12 lines into a single unit with a separated finalcouplet. The three quatrains then develop threedistinct but closely related ideas, with a differentidea (or commentary) in the couplet. Interestingly,Spenser often begins L9 ofhis sonnets with "But" or "Yet," indicating a voltaexactly where it would occur in the Italian sonnet;however, if one looks closely, one often finds that the "turn" here really isn't one at all, that the actualturn occurs where the rhyme pattern changes, withthe couplet, thus giving a 12 and 2 line pattern very different from the Italian 8 and 6 line pattern (actualvolta marked by italics):
SHAKESPEARES SONNET FORM HAD THREE QUATRAINS AND ONE (the fourth line) COUPLET (THE FOURTH IS ALWAYS DIFFERENT)
http://www.sonnets.org/basicforms.htm
III. The English (or Shakespearian) Sonnet:
The English sonnet has the simplest and most flexiblepattern of all sonnets, consisting of 3 quatrains of alternating rhyme and a couplet:
a b a b
c d c d
e f e f
g g
As in the Spenserian, each quatrain develops aspecific idea, but one closely related to the ideasin the other quatrains.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/In_the_Time_of_the_Butterflies
This is the story of the four Mirabal sisters during the dictatorship of Rafael Trujillo in the Dominican Republic. At school, one of the sisters, Minerva, meets a girl, Sinita, who later became one of her best friends. Sinita eventually confided in Minerva the truth about Trujillo - that their "glorious" leader was a killer. The sisters make a political commitment to overthrow the Trujillo regime. They are harassed, persecuted, and imprisoned, all while their family suffers retaliation from the Military Intelligence Service (SIM).
THROWING FOUR ELLS
http://www.sacred-texts.com/jud/t01/t0115.htm
It was also taught: One who intended to throw (from private ground into public) only for a distance of two ells, but threw four, is freed by Rabha, for the reason that the original intention was to throw within a permissible distance (throwing for a distance of two ells only was permitted); but Abayi held him culpable, for the reason that the act originally intended was accomplished. If one threw in public ground mistaking it for private, Rabh holds him free (for the same reason as before), and Abayi holds him culpable (also for the same reason as he gave in the previous case). Both instances though analogous are necessary. In the first instance (of cutting), where Rabh holds the offender not culpable, the intention to cut off what was prohibited did not exist, but in the second instance (throwing four ells), it could not be accomplished without (carrying out the intention of) throwing for two ells, and passing the two ells (the object landing at a distance of four). Now, lest one might say that Rabha coincides with the opinion of Abayi, and from the latter instance it might be assumed that the offender intended to throw two, but threw four ells, hence Rabha holds him not culpable, for the intention to throw four ells did not exist; but if one threw four ells in what he thought was private ground, and which turned out to be public ground, the intention was carried out, for the object thrown reached its desired destination, and therefore lest one say that in this case Rabha coincides with Abayi, the two instances are illustrated, and we are informed that not even in this case does Rabha agree with Abayi.
CRUCIFIED CORPSE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Poison_Tree
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Songsie.b.p48-49.300.jpg
The original title of the poem is "Christian Forbearance,"[7] and was placed as number 10 in the Rossetti manuscript,[8] printed on a plate illustrated by a corpse under a barren tree. The body was shown in a similar manner to the crucified corpse of Blake's "A Negro on the Rack" in John Gabriel Stedman's Narrative.[9]
FOUR STANZAS- EACH FOUR LINES- 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Poison_Tree
The poem relies on a trochaic beat. It consists of four stanzas, and begins with an emphasis on the first person. The first person perspective changes with the use of the word "And" after the first stanza, while the emphasis on "I" is replaced with "it" to emphasize the perspective of the "foe."[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_History_of_The_Lord_of_the_Rings
The History of The Lord of the Rings is a 4-volume work by Christopher Tolkien that documents the process of J. R. R. Tolkien's writing of The Lord of the Rings. The History is also numbered as volumes 6 to 9 of The History of Middle-earth ("HoME", as below). Some information concerning the appendices and a soon-abandoned sequel to the novel can also be found in volume 12, The Peoples of Middle-earth.
Contents[edit]
The volumes include:
(HoME 6) The Return of the Shadow (1988)
(HoME 7) The Treason of Isengard (1989)
(HoME 8) The War of the Ring (1990)
(HoME 9) Sauron Defeated (1992) (Also published as The End of the Third Age, see below)
FOUR ROOMS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Rooms
The four Raphael Rooms (Italian: Stanze di Raffaello) form a suite of reception rooms in the palace, the public part of the papal apartments in the Palace of the Vatican. They are famous for their frescoes, painted by Raphael and his workshop. Together with Michelangelo's ceiling frescoes in the Sistine Chapel, they are the grand fresco sequences that mark the High Renaissance in Rome.
The next room, going from East to West, is the Stanza di Eliodoro ("Room of Heliodorus"). Painted between 1511 and 1514, it takes its name from one of the paintings. The theme of this private chamber – probably an audience room – was the heavenly protection granted by Christ to the Church.[1] The four paintings are: The Expulsion of Heliodorus from the Temple, The Mass at Bolsena, The Meeting of Pope Leo I and Attila, and The Deliverance of Saint Peter from Prison. In the first two of these frescoes, Raphael flatteringly includes his patron, Pope Julius II, as participant or observer; the third, painted after Julius's death, includes a portrait of his successor, Leo X.
FOURFOLD
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ah!_Sun-flower
These two constrictive laws (natural and moral) are linked. In the fourfold levels of imagination in which Blake believed, the Sunflower is currently living in the second state - what Frye[55] describes as "a double world of subject and object, of organism and environment, which Blake calls Generation." Only "plants are completely adjusted to this world," and above it lies the "imaginative world." With "sexual love... we may proceed up a ladder of love" (clime/climb?) "to an imaginative awakening..." which will "...lift us from a world of subject and object to a world of lover and beloved." This, in turn, will lead the lovers to the triple "world of lover, beloved and mutual creation; the father the mother and the child."[56] The fourth and final stage is the one of Eden, of "unified imagination." The critics seem to be unsure as to whether it is too late or not for the Sunflower, Youth and Virgin to achieve this goal. As Keith says, " it is possible to read the poem as confident and optimistic or, on the contrary, as pessimistic and even hopeless." He adds that, perhaps, "a full response to the poem will be able to hold both possibilities in suspension"[41]
ANOTHER FOUR BY FOUR BY FOUR BY FOUR BY FOUR POEM ABOUT THE FOUR VIRTUES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Divine_Image
"The Divine Image" is a poem by the English poet William Blake from his book Songs of Innocence (1789), not to be confused with "A Divine Image" from Songs of Experience (1794). It was later included in his joint collection Songs of Innocence and of Experience (1794). In this poem (see Wikisource below) Blake pictures his view of an ideal world in which the four traditionally Christian virtues–Mercy, Pity, Peace and Love–are found in the human's heart and stand for God's support and comfort. Joy and gratitude are sentiments expressed through prayer for the caring and blessing of an infallible almighty God and are shared by all men on Earth encompassing a sense of equality and mutual respect. The title of the poem refers to the Book of Genesis Chapter 1 verse 26: 'And God said: Let us make man in our image'.(KJV)
Ralph Vaughan Williams set the poem to music in his 1958 song cycle Ten Blake Songs.
Summary[edit]
In The Divine Image, the figures of Mercy, Pity, Peace and Love are presented by Blake as the four virtues which are objects of prayer in moments of distress, God being praised for his lovely caring and blessing to comfort man. The four virtues are depicted by the author as essential not only in God, but also in man; as Mercy is found in the human heart and Pity in the human face. Similarly, abstract qualities like Peace and Love exist in the human form, becoming the divine form and body of man and resembling God's substantial virtues. Consequently, Blake not only introduces a similarity between the divine image of a benevolent God and the human form but also the concept of the creation of man after God's divine constituency. Regarded as inborn characteristics of humans by Blake, these essentially Christian virtues can be found in every man's soul on Earth, notwithstanding his origin or religious belief. When Blake refers to the prayer of a heathen, Jew or Turk, he exemplifies all humankind sharing God's virtues in an ideal world regardless the concept of Divinity men may have. However, his Song of Experience balances the ideals of pluralism with the image of God in humans marred by sin.
FOUR STANZAS OF FOUR LINES- 16 LINES 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Thursday_(Songs_of_Experience)
Full text[edit]
Is this a holy thing to see
In a rich and fruitful land,
Babes reduced to misery,
Fed with cold and usurous hand?
Is that trembling cry a song?
Can it be a song of joy?
And so many children poor?
It is a land of poverty!
And their sun does never shine,
And their fields are bleak and bare,
And their ways are filled with thorns:
It is eternal winter there.
For where'er the sun does shine,
And where'er the rain does fall,
Babes should never hunger there,
Nor poverty the mind appall.
TWO STANZAS OF FOUR LINES EACH
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Sick_Rose
The text has been republished in typeset many times, with slight variations, and is usually included in collections of the author's work. As with many of Blake's 'songs', such as "The Tyger", the verse is contained in numerous anthologies of English poetry. A transcription of the original manuscript is:[2]
O Rose thou art sick.
The invisible worm,
That flies in the night
In the howling storm:
Has found out thy bed
Of crimson joy:
And his dark secret love
Does thy life destroy.
FOUR STANZAS OF FOUR LINES EACH THAT IS 16 LINES 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Angel_(Songs_of_Experience)
"The Angel" is a poem written by the English poet William Blake. It was published as part of his collection Songs of Experience in 1794.
Contents [hide]
1 The Poem
2 Uses
3 Notes
4 Gallery
The Poem[edit]
I dreamt a dream! What can it mean?
And that I was a maiden Queen
Guarded by an Angel mild:
Witless woe was ne’er beguiled!
And I wept both night and day,
And he wiped my tears away;
And I wept both day and night,
And hid from him my heart’s delight.
So he took his wings, and fled;
Then the morn blushed rosy red.
I dried my tears, and armed my fears
With ten thousand shields and spears.
Soon my Angel came again;
I was armed, he came in vain;
For the time of youth was fled,
And grey hairs were on my head.
THE LILLY IS FOUR LINES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lilly
The Lilly is a poem written by the English poet William Blake. It was published as part of his collection Songs of Experience in 1794.
Contents [hide]
1 The Poem
2 Summary
3 Threefold Vision of Love
4 Themes and Interpretations
4.1 Purity
4.2 Ideal Love
5 References
6 Sources
7 External links
The Poem[edit]
The modest Rose puts forth a thorn,
The humble sheep a threat’ning horn:
While the Lily white shall in love delight,
Nor a thorn nor a threat stain her beauty bright.
BLAKE SAW THE FOURTH VIRTUE AS DIFFERENT THAN THE OTHER THREE- THE FOURTH IS ALWAYS DIFFERENT
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Human_Abstract_(poem)
The previous title of the poem The Human Image shows clearly that it is a counterpart to The Divine Image in the Songs of Innocence. There is a great difference between two worlds: of Innocence and of Experience. In The Divine Image of Innocence Blake establishes four great virtues: mercy, pity, peace, and love, where the last one is the greatest and embraces the other three. These four virtues represent God as well as a Man:
For Mercy, Pity, Peace, and Love
Is God our Father dear,
And Mercy, Pity, Peace, and Love
Is man, His child and care.
For Mercy has a human heart,
Pity, a human face,
And Love, the human form divine,
And Peace, the human dress.
THE FOUR VIRTUES GET TURNED INTO FOUR BAD THINGS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Human_Abstract_(poem)
The four virtues of The Divine Image (mercy, pity, peace, and love) that incorporated the human heart, face, form, and dress were abstracted here from the corpus of the divine, become selfish and hypocritically disguise their true natures, and perverted into cruelty, jealousy, terror, and secrecy.
THREE STANZAS FOUR LINES EACH
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Garden_of_Love_(poem)
Text[edit]
I went to the Garden of Love,.
And saw what I never had seen;
A Chapel was built in the midst,
Where I used to play on the green.
And the gates of this Chapel were shut,
And ‘Thou shalt not.' writ over the door;
So I turned to the Garden of Love
That so many sweet flowers bore.
And I saw it was filled with graves,
And tombstones where flowers should be;
And Priests in black gowns were walking their rounds,
And binding with briars my joys & desires.
FOUR STANZAS OF FOUR LINES EACH 16 LINES- 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Little_Vagabond
This poem has four stanzas of four lines each. It has an AABC rhyme scheme in the first stanza, but an AABB rhyme scheme in the last three.
Poem[edit]
The Little Vagabond as it appeared in Songs of Experience, 1794 in copy B of the Songs of Innocence and of Experience, which is held at the British Museum.
Dear mother, dear mother, the Church is cold;
But the Alehouse is healthy, and pleasant, and warm.
Besides, I can tell where I am used well;
Such usage in heaven will never do well.
But, if at the Church they would give us some ale,
And a pleasant fire our souls to regale,
We’d sing and we’d pray all the livelong day,
Nor ever once wish from the Church to stray.
Then the Parson might preach, and drink, and sing,
And we’d be as happy as birds in the spring;
And modest Dame Lurch, who is always at church,
Would not have bandy children, nor fasting, nor birch.
And God, like a father, rejoicing to see
His children as pleasant and happy as He,
Would have no more quarrel with the Devil or the barrel,
But kiss him, and give him both drink and apparel.
FOUR STANZAS OF FOUR LINES EACH--- 16 LINES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_Tirzah
Text[edit]
Whate'er is born of mortal birth
Must be consumèd with the earth,
To rise from generation free:
Then what have I to do with thee?
The sexes sprung from shame and pride,
Blowed in the morn, in evening died;
But mercy changed death into sleep;
The sexes rose to work and weep.
Thou, mother of my mortal part,
With cruelty didst mould my heart,
And with false self-deceiving tears
Didst bind my nostrils, eyes, and ears,
Didst close my tongue in senseless clay,
And me to mortal life betray.
The death of Jesus set me free:
Then what have I to do with thee?
BLAKES POEM ASKS FOUR QUESTIONS- IT IS FOUR BY FOUR LINES- 16 LINES- 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/And_did_those_feet_in_ancient_time
In the most common interpretation of the poem, Blake implies that a visit by Jesus would briefly create heaven in England, in contrast to the "dark Satanic Mills" of the Industrial Revolution. Blake's poem asks four questions rather than asserting the historical truth of Christ's visit. Thus the poem merely implies that there may, or may not, have been a divine visit, when there was briefly heaven in England.[5][6]
Blake's poem
And did those feet in ancient time,
Walk upon Englands[8] mountains green:
And was the holy Lamb of God,
On Englands pleasant pastures seen!
And did the Countenance Divine,
Shine forth upon our clouded hills?
And was Jerusalem builded here,
Among these dark Satanic Mills?
Bring me my Bow of burning gold;
Bring me my Arrows of desire:
Bring me my Spear: O clouds unfold!
Bring me my Chariot of fire!
I will not cease from Mental Fight,
Nor shall my Sword sleep in my hand:
Till we have built Jerusalem,
In Englands green & pleasant Land.
EIGHT STANZAS EACH FOUR LINES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Cradle_Song
"A Cradle Song" is a poem written by William Blake in 1789 being a part of his book Songs of Innocence. The poem is 32 lines long and is separated into 8 stanzas.
THE BOOK TALKS ABOUT THE FOUR ZOAS AND IS DIVIDED INTO FOUR CHAPTERS- EACH OF THE FOUR CHAPTERS IS DEDICATED TO A DIFFERENT GROUP OF PEOPLE
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerusalem_The_Emanation_of_the_Giant_Albion
Because it includes a cast of billions, Jerusalem can seem confusing. The poem does not have a linear plot. Characters morph in and out of each other. A character can be a person and a place. Jerusalem, the Emanation of Albion, is a woman and a city. Albion, "the Universal Humanity", is a man and a land (Britain). He contains twelve sons who co-inhere with the twelve tribes of Israel, as well as Four Zoas. Every Zoa (embodying a life principle) has an Emanation (a feminine figure through which the human can become divine). The Zoas and Emanations include:
Tharmas, the primal man, linked with Enion, an earth mother.
Urthona, the spirit of inspiration, embodied in Los, the prophetic artist, who forges a city of art in his furnaces. Enitharmon, his Emanation, weaves beams of beauty.
Luvah, the "feeling-function" Zoa, is Albion's spectre, whose counterpart Vala is Jerusalem's shadow. Vala eroticises war.
Urizen embodies Reason. Gracious Ahania is his Emanation.
Chapter One: To the Public[edit]
Jerusalem's first chapter tells the story of Albion's fall into Selfhood. Its overture sets the scene for Los's journey into Albion's interior and humanity's transfiguration in forgiveness of sins. In the first scene, Albion banishes Jerusalem and Jesus, blighting nature, culture and his internal life. Then Los contends with his Spectre, forcing him to work for Albion's restoration. Jerusalem mourns, animating shadowy Vala as Los builds Golgonooza, a city that can open into Edenic Eternity. Urizenic rationality assaults Jerusalem and enshrouds the life of the mind. Los battles against this, mapping Britain onto Israel, but his shadowy Spectre infects him with wrath and shame, stalking Albion's daughters and empowering Albion's warrior sons who banish Jerusalem. Vala tries to seduce Jerusalem. Albion curses them both, and finds himself enmeshed in Vala's deadly veil. He refuses divine forgiveness.
Chapter Two: To the Jews[edit]
Blake's Jews co-inhere with bellicose British Druids. In this chapter Los and a host of angelic Eternals attempt to rescue Albion. Los's Spectre and Emanation appear as refugees, fleeing from Albion to tell their version of his fall. Los journeys into Albion's interior where bloodthirsty Vala is worshipped. Then Los sensually constricts Reuben (Albion's son) in an attempt to control his lusts as Jesus imaginatively creates states through which humanity can find forgiveness. Angelmorphic Eternals (cathedral cities) seek to help Albion, but they too get blighted by Selfhood. Los rouses them, but Albion chooses to remain trapped. Vala tramples Jerusalem but wise Erin (Ireland) separates the poem's heroine from Albion in whose body she is infected with bellicose Moral Law.
Chapter Three: To the Deists[edit]
Blake's Deists create more violence than the Christianity they critique. When the chapter begins Albion's rational Moral Law infects Los, Albion falls yet again, and Vala's bellicose erotics encompass humanity. Urizen builds what he thinks is a redemptive Druid temple and Jerusalem works in Satanic mills where, infected by industrial chaos and Albion's morality, she can barely perceive Jesus and divine forgiveness. Vala melds with the rational beast, spreading war throughout the world, and her daughters enjoy human sacrifice. The peace of "heavenly Canaan" still hovers above Ulro's chaos, but Los fallibly builds Golgonooza which becomes the structure of "Religion Hid in War". The harlot-dragon reigns.
Chapter Four: To the Christians[edit]
Now universal humanity awakens to forgiveness. Jerusalem finally melds love with wrath, confronting shadowy Vala whose daughters weave death. As Los sings, Jerusalem appears tri-locational, emanating angelmorphic and descending as a city and a woman. Sexual contentions obstruct Los' work and Vala thrusts her wrath cup upon Jerusalem who is devoured by the dragon to rise again. Los keeps building, freeing himself from gender disputes. Time ends. The Breath Divine breathes. Albion awakens, and sees that Los is Christ and Christ is Los. He throws himself into Los's fires which become fountains of living water. Fragmented Zoas reunite in wars of love, in the Song of Jerusalem. All living things become a great Divine Body.
THE POEM IS MADE OF FIVE QUATRAINS (FOUR LINES EACH)- AND THE POEM HAS FOUR CHARACTERS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Dream_(Blake)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Dream_(Blake)
“A Dream” is composed of five quatrains using an AABB rhyme scheme. Blake heavily relies on alliteration, assonance, internal rhymes, and eye rhymes, especially in the first and fourth stanzas, to create a connection between sight and sound.[5]
The poem describes a dream featuring four characters: the narrator, the emmet (an archaic word for ant),[5] the glow-worm, and the beetle. The dream begins with the narrator encountering the main protagonist of the dream, the lost emmet. The worn emmet laments to the narrator about her children back home. The glow-worm, who is “set to light the ground,” becomes the rescuer for the lost emmet. The glow-worm tells the emmet to follow the beetle, who will guide the emmet home.
IT IS SETS OF FOUR LINES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Errantry
Errantry is a three-page long nonsense poem by J.R.R. Tolkien, first published in 1933.[1] It was included in Tolkien's short poetry collection The Adventures of Tom Bombadil (1962).
Tolkien invented the meter, which consists of trisyllabic assonances, three in each set of four lines. The second and fourth line in every quartet rhyme, as do the end of the first line and beginning of the second line in every pair. This was so difficult that he never wrote another poem again in this style, though he later did develop another style from this, and the result, through long evolution from Errantry, was Eärendil the Mariner as published in The Fellowship of the Ring (cf Eärendil).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tesseract
In geometry, the tesseract is the four-dimensional analog of the cube; the tesseract is to the cube as the cube is to the square
THE BOOK CONTAINS 16 POEMS- SOME OF WHICH WERE IN THE LORD OF THE RINGS- 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adventures_of_Tom_Bombadil
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil (full title The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and Other Verses from the Red Book) is a collection of poetry written by J. R. R. Tolkien and published in 1962. The book contains 16 poems, two of which feature Tom Bombadil, a character encountered by Frodo Baggins in The Fellowship of the Ring (the first volume in The Lord of the Rings). The rest of the poems are an assortment of bestiary verse and fairy tale rhyme. Three of the poems appear in The Lord of the Rings as well. The book is part of Tolkien's Middle-earth legendarium.
Contents[edit]
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil
Bombadil Goes Boating
Errantry
Princess Mee
The Man in the Moon Stayed Up Too Late*
The Man in the Moon Came Down Too Soon
The Stone Troll*
Perry-the-Winkle
The Mewlips
Oliphaunt*
Fastitocalon
Cat [1]
Shadow-bride
The Hoard [2]
The Sea-Bell
The Last Ship
16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/War_poet
In November 1985, a slate memorial was unveiled in Poet's Corner commemorating sixteen poets of the Great War: Richard Aldington, Laurence Binyon, Edmund Blunden, Rupert Brooke, Wilfrid Gibson, Robert Graves, Julian Grenfell, Ivor Gurney, David Jones, Robert Nichols, Wilfred Owen, Herbert Read, Isaac Rosenberg, Siegfried Sassoon, Charles Sorley and Edward Thomas.[17]
AUDEN GROUP FOUR MEMBERS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/W._H._Auden
He was widely described as the leader of an "Auden group" that comprised his friends Stephen Spender, Cecil Day-Lewis, and Louis MacNeice.[63] The four were mocked by the poet Roy Campbell as if they were a single undifferentiated poet named "Macspaunday."
FOURTH ANIMAL DIFFERENT
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Brunanburh_(poem)
Accompanying the combatants are the usual "beasts of battle" found in other Old English poems—the wolf, the raven, and the eagle. The Battle of Brunanburh, however, seems to include a fourth animal, the guþhafoc, or "war-hawk," in line 64. However, editors and scholars of the poem have suggested that graedigne guþhafoc, "greedy war-hawk", is actually a kenning for the hasu-padan, / earn æftan hwit, the "dusky coated, white-tailed eagle" of lines 62b-63a.[20]
ARABIC POETRY CONSISTED OF FIFTEEN DIFFERENT METERS- ONE METER WAS ADDED MAKING 16- 16 SQUARES QMR- ARABS WERE VERY INTO POETRY I LISTENED TO MUSLIM LECTURES WHERE THEY WERE DESCRIBING HOW IN ARAB SOCIETY POETRY WAS LIKE ONE OF THE HIGHEST OF THINGS AND MUHAMMAD BPBUH WAS A POET
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic_poetry
Arabic poetry (Arabic .ash-shi‘ru al-‘Arabīyyu) is the earliest form of Arabic literature. Present knowledge of poetry in Arabic dates from the 6th century, but oral poetry is believed to predate that.
Arabic poetry is categorized into two main types, rhymed or measured, and prose, with the former greatly preceding the latter. The rhymed poetry falls within fifteen different meters collected and explained by al-Farahidi in The Science of ‘Arud. Al-Akhfash, a student of al-Farahidi, later added one more meter to make them sixteen
SIXTEEN SQUARES OF THE QUADRANT MODEL
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kildare_Poems
The Kildare Poems or Kildare Lyrics[1] are a group of sixteen poems written in an Irish dialect of Middle English and dated to the mid-14th century. Together with a second, shorter set of poems in the so-called Loscombe Manuscript, they constitute the first and most important linguistic document of the early development of Irish English in the centuries after the Anglo-Norman invasion of Ireland.[2] The sixteen poems have religious and satirical contents. They are preserved in a single manuscript (British Library, Harley 913), where they are scattered between a number of Latin and Old French texts. The conventional modern designation "Kildare poems" refers both to the town of Kildare in Ireland, which has been proposed as their likely place of origin, and to the name of the author of at least one of the poems, who calls himself "Michael (of) Kildare" (Frere Michel Kyldare). The poems have been edited by W. Heuser (1904)[3] and A. Lucas (1995).[4]
FOUR PIECES
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rimbaud_(album)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthur_Rimbaud
Rimbaud is an album by John Zorn. The album was released on Zorn's own label Tzadik Records in August 2012.[1] It was dedicated to French poet Arthur Rimbaud.[1]
Contents [hide]
1 Reception
2 Track listing
3 Personnel
4 References
Reception[edit]
Professional ratings
Review scores
Source Rating
Allmusic 4.5/5 stars[2]
Free Jazz Collective 3.5/5 stars[3]
Allmusic said "The album is a non-negotiable must-have for the composer's fans and offers a suggestion of his terrific versatility for anyone interested in sampling his work".[2] Martin Schray called it "a collection of four stylistically very diverse pieces".[3]
MASTER OF IAMBIC TETRAMETER---- CONTRIBUTED TO ENGLISH STRUCTURE OF SONNET WHICH IS QUADRANT PATTERN THAT SHAKESPEARE USED- THREE QUATRAINS AND A COUPLET (FOUR PARTS THE FOURHT IS DIFFERENT)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Wyatt_(poet)
Wyatt employs the Petrarchan octave, but his most common sestet scheme is cddc ee. This marks the beginnings of an exclusively "English" contribution to sonnet structure, that is three quatrains and a closing couplet.[13] 15 years after his death, the printer Richard Tottel included 97 poems attributed to Wyatt among the 271 poems in Tottel's Miscellany, Songs and Sonnets.
In addition to imitations of works by the classical writers Seneca and Horace, he experimented in stanza forms including the rondeau, epigrams, terza rima, ottava rima songs, satires and also with monorime, triplets with refrains, quatrains with different length of line and rhyme schemes, quatrains with codas, and the French forms of douzaine and treizaine.[14] Wyatt introduced contemporaries to his poulter's measure form (Alexandrine couplets of twelve syllable iambic lines alternating with a fourteener, fourteen syllable line), [15] and is acknowledged a master of the iambic tetrameter.[16
16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medbh_McGuckian
Her first published poems appeared in two pamphlets, All The Single Ladies: Sixteen Poems and Portrait of Joanna, in 1980, the year in which she received an Eric Gregory Award
16 POEMS 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ern_Malley
Imitating the modernist poetry they despised, the hoaxers deliberately created what they thought was bad verse and submitted sixteen poems to Angry Penguins under the guise of Ethel, Ern Malley's surviving sister. Harris and other members of the Heide Circle fell for the hoax, and, enraptured by the poetry, devoted the next issue of Angry Penguins to Malley. The hoax was revealed soon after, resulting in a cause célèbre and the humiliation of Harris, who was put on trial, convicted and fined for publishing the poems on the grounds that they contained obscene content. Angry Penguins folded in 1946.
16 squares qmr
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Gray_(poet)
Gray's first notable publication was a collection of verse called Silverpoints (1893), consisting of sixteen original poems
sixteen squares qmr
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadewijch
Poems in Couplets (Mengeldichten or Berijmde brieven)[edit]
The sixteen Poems in Couplets (Mengeldichten, also Berijmde brieven, "letters on rhyme") are simpler didactical poems in letter format, composed in rhyming couplets, on Christian topics; not all of them are considered authentic.
400 VERSES IN 16 CHAPTERS
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aryadeva
His best-known text is probably the Catusataka (400 verses), in sixteen chapters of twenty-five stanzas each.
Catuhsataka-shastra-nama-karika (the Four Hundred Verses) was translated into English by Karen Lang as Aryadeva's Catuhsataka: On the Bodhisattva's Cultivation of Merit and Knowledge. Snow Lion Publications published the Four Hundred Verses as The Yogic Deeds of Bodhisattvas: Gyeltsap on Aryadeva's Four Hundred, Commentary by Geshe Sonam Rinchen, translated and edited by Ruth Sonam (which also includes an English translation of bzhi brgya pa'i rnam bshad legs bshad snying po, a commentary by rgyal tshab dar ma rin chen, 1364–1432). A republished version thereof (Shambhala/Snow Lion, 2008) is Ruth Sonam (tr.), Āryadeva's Four Hundred Stanzas on the Middle Way: with Commentary by Gyel-tsap—Additional Commentary by Geshe Sonam Rinchen ISBN 9781559393027.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Easter,_1916
Interestingly, the date of the Easter Rising can be seen in the structure of the poem also: there are 16 lines (for 1916) in the first and third stanzas, 24 lines (for April 24, the date the Rising began) in the second and fourth stanzas, and four stanzas in total (which refers to April, the fourth month of the year).
SIXTEEN STANZAS- 16 SQUARES QMR
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala_Bhatta
Vetala Bhatta was a Sanskrit author from ancient India. He is known to have attributed the work of the sixteen stanza "Niti-pradeepa"[1] (Niti-pradīpa, literally, the lamp of conduct). He is included among the legendary Navaratnas (group of nine scholars) of Vikramaditya's court.
FOUR PART STRUCTURE PLATOS REPUBLIC
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Republic_(Plato)
Leo Strauss[edit]
P. Oxy. 3679, manuscript from the 3rd century AD
Leo Strauss identified a four-part structure to the Republic,[citation needed] perceiving the dialogues as a drama enacted by particular characters, each with a particular perspective and level of intellect:
Book I: Socrates is forcefully compelled to the house of Cephalus. Three definitions of justice are presented, all are found lacking.
Books II–V: Glaucon and Adeimantus challenge Socrates to prove: Why a perfectly just man, perceived by the world as an unjust man, would be happier than the perfectly unjust man who hides his injustice and is perceived by the world as a just man? Their challenge begins and propels the dialogues; in answering the challenge, of the “charge,” Socrates reveals his behavior with the young men of Athens, whom he later was convicted of corrupting. Because Glaucon and Adeimantus presume a definition of “Justice,” Socrates digresses; he compels the group’s attempt to discover justice, and then answers the question posed to him about the intrinsic value of the just life.
Books V–VI: The “Just City in Speech” is built from the earlier books, and concerns three critiques of the city. Leo Strauss reported that his student Allan Bloom identified them as: communism, communism of wives and children, and the rule of philosophers. The “Just City in Speech” stands or falls by these complications.
Books VII–X: Socrates has “escaped” his captors, having momentarily convinced them that the just man is the happy man, by reinforcing their prejudices. He presents a rationale for political decay, and concludes by recounting The Myth of Er (“everyman”), consolation for non-philosophers who fear death.[citation needed]